should restore the lands line 60 goods and heritages to those rightfull owners from whome he had taken them by any wrong or vnlawfull meanes 5 The fift that he should cause euerie man to haue right without bribing and giuing of méed 6 The sixt that he should paie his debts as well due to any of his subiects for any stuffe taken vp of them to his vse as to his seruants and souldiers who bicause they could not haue their wages truelie paid them fell to robbing and spoiling of true labouring men 7 The seauenth and last article was that he should cause the Iewes to be auoided out of the land by whom the people were sore impouerished with such vnmercifull vsurie as they exercised The king notwithstanding these and other like warnings tooke no regard to the amendment of his sinfull life wherevpon as is thought the troubles which ensued did light vpon him by Gods iust appointment ¶ Howsoeuer this may séeme a fable but no written veritie therefore esteemed as the chaffe of summer flowers yet as in the tales of Aâ—sop many good morals are comprised so the scope whereto this apparition tendeth being necessarie maketh the argument it selfe of the more authoritie The end therefore being as you sée to reuoke the king from woorse to better from the swines-stie of vice to the statelie throne of vertue from the kennell of sinne to the riuers of sanctitie prooueth that euen verie fictions of poets though of light credit haue their drift manie times to honest purpose and therefore bring with them a competent weight of profit to the readers So the scope of this tale being the same that Dauid pointeth at in the second psalme when he saith At vos in populos quibus est permissa potefias Et ius ab alta sede plebi dicitis Errorum tenebras depellite discite verum c. maketh the narration it selfe though otherwise séeming méere fabulous to be somewhat authenticall But to returne to the course of our storie and now to saie somewhat of this Henrie the seconds sonne the yoong king by whom the troubles were moued note you this that after he had receiued the crowne togither with his said wife they both passed the seas incontinentlie backe againe into Normandie where on the seauen and twentith of September at a generall assemblie holden within the city of Auranches in the church of the apostle S. Andrew king Henrie the father before the cardinals the popes legats and a great number of bishops and other people made his purgation in receiuing an oth vpon the holie relikes of the saints and vpon the sacred euangelists that he neither willed nor commanded the archbishop Thomas to be murthered and that when he heard of it he was sorie for it But bicause he could not apprehend them that slue the archbishop and for that he feared in his conscience least they had executed that vnlawfull act vpon a presumptuous boldnesse bicause they had perceiued him to be offended with the archbishop he sware to make satisfaction for giuing such occasion in this maner 1 In primis that he would not depart from pope Alexander nor from his catholike successours so long as they should repute him for a catholike king 2 Item that he would neither impeach appeales nor suffer them to be impeached but that they might freelie be made within the realme vnto the pope in causes ecclesiasticall yet so that if the king haue the parties suspected they shall find him suerties that they shall not procure harme or hinderance whatsoeuer to him or to his realme 3 Item that within thrée yeares after the natiuitie of our lord next ensuing he should take vpon him the crosse and personallie passe to the holie land except pope Alexander or his successours tooke other order with him 4 Prouided that if vpon any vrgent necessitie he chanced to go into Spaine to warre against the Saracens there then so long space of time as he spent in that iournie he might deferre his going into the east parts 5 Item he bound himselfe in the meane time by his oth to emploie so much monie as the templers should thinke sufficient for the finding of two hundred knights or men of armes for one yeares terme in the defense of the holie land 6 Item he remitted his wrath conceiued against those which were in exile for the archbishop Thomas his cause so that they might returne againe into the realme 7 Item to restore all the lands and possessions which had béene taken awaie from the sée of Canturburie as they were belonging thereto in the yere before the departure of the archbishop Thomas out of England 8 Item he sware to take awaie and abolish all those customes which in his time had béene brought line 10 in against the church as preiudiciall thereto All these articles faithfullie and without maleingene to performe and fulfill in euerie degrée he receiued a solemne oth and caused his sonne the yoong king being there present to receiue the same for performance of all those articles such as touched his owne person onelie excepted And to the intent the same should remaine in the popes consistorie as matter of record he put his seale vnto the writing wherein the same articles were ingrossed togither line 20 with the seales of the aboue mentioned cardinals Shortlie after king Henrie the father suffered the yoong king his son to go in t France togither with his wife to visit his father king Lewes according as their deputies required which iournie verelie bred the cause of the dissention that followed betwixt him and his father King Lewes most louinglie receiued them as reason was and caused diuers kinds of triumphant plaies and pastimes to be shewed for the honour and delectation of his sonne in law and line 30 daughter Neuerthelesse whilest this yoong prince soiourned in France king Lewes not hartilie fauouring the king of England and therewithall perceiuing the rash and headstrong disposition of the yong king did first of all inuegle him to consider of his estate and to remember that he was now a king equall vnto his father and therefore aduised him so shortlie as he could to get the entire gouernment out of his fathers hands wherevnto he furthermore promised line 40 all the aid that laie in him to performe The yong king being readie inough not onelie to worke vnquietnesse but also to follow his father in lawes counsell as he that was apt of nature to aspire to the sole gouernement and loth to haue any partener in authoritie according to that of the tragedie-writer Nec regna socium ferre nec tedae sciunt and namelie such one as might controll him was the more encouraged thereto by a number of prodigall line 50 currie fauours who by flatterie set him aloft declaring vnto him that he was borne to rule and not to obeie and therefore it became not his highnesse to reigne by the appointment of an other but rather
his people to spoile and burne the countrie But now when the feast of Christs natiuitie commonlie called Christmas was at hand he approched to the citie of London and comming thither caused his vauntgard first to enter into the stréets where finding some resistance he easilie subdued the citizens that thus tooke vpon them to withstand him though not without some bloudshed as Gemeticen writeth but as by others it should appéere he was receiued into the citie without anie resistance at all and so being in possession thereof he spake manie fréendlie words to the citizens and promised that he would vse them in most liberall courteous maner Not long after when things were brought in order as was thought requisite he was crowned king vpon Christmas daie following by Aldred archbishop of Yorke For he would not receiue the crowne at the hands of Stigand archbishop of Canturburie bicause he was hated and furthermore iudged to be a verie lewd person and a naughtie liuer At his coronation he caused the bishops and barons of the realme to take their oth that they should be his true and loiall subiects according to the maner in that case accustomed And being required thereto by the archbishop of Yorke he tooke his personall oth before the altar of S. Peter at Westmister to defend the holie church and rulers of the same to gouerne the people in iustice as became a king to doo to ordeine righteous lawes kéepe the same so that all maner of bribing rapine and wrongfull iudgements should for euer after be abolished After this he tooke order how to keepe the realme in good and quiet gouernment fortifieng the necessarie places and furnishing them with garisons year 1067 He also appointed officers and councellers such as he thought to be wise and discréet men and appointed ships to be in the hauens by the coast for the defense of the land as he thought most expedient After his coronation or rather before as by some authours it should seeme euen presentlie vpon obteining of the citie of London he tooke his iourney towards the castell of Douer to subdue that and the rest of Kent also which when the archbishop Stigand and Egelsin the abbat of S. Augustines being as it were the chiefest lords and gouernours of all Kent did perceiue and considered that the whole realme was in an euill state that whereas in this realme of England before the comming in of the forsaid duke William there were no bondmen now all as well the Nobilitie as the Commonaltie were without respect made subiect to the intollerable bondage of the Normans taking an occasion by the perill and danger that their neighbours were in to prouide for the safegard of themselues and their countrie They caused all the people of the countie of Kent to assemble at Canturburie and declared to them the perils and dangers imminent the miserie that their neighbours were come into the pride and insolencie of the Normans and the hardnesse and griefe of bondage and seruâ—le estate Whereupon all the people rather choosing to end their vnfortunate life than to submit themselues to an vnaccustomed yoke of seruitude and bondage with a common consent determined to meet duke William line 10 and to fight with him â—or the lawes of their countâ—ie Also the foresaid Stigand the archbishop and the â—bbat Egelsin choosing rather to die in baâ—tell than to see their nation in so euill an estate being encouraged by the examples of the holie Machabees became capteins of the armie And at a daie appointed all the people met at Swanescombe and being hidden in the woods laie priuilie in wait for the comming of the foresaid duke William Now bicause it cannot hurt to take great héed line 20 and to be verie warie in such cases they agréed before hand that when the duke was come and the passages on euerie side stopped to the end he should no waie be able to escape euerie one of them as well horssemen as footmen should beare boughes in their hands The next daie after when the duke was come into the fields and territories néere vnto Swanescombe and saw all the countrie set and placed about him as it had beene a stirring and moouing wood and that with a meane pace they approched and drew neare vnto line 30 him with great discomfort of mind he woondered at that sight And assoone as the capteins of the Kentishmen sawe that duke William was inclosed in the middest of their armie they caused their trumpets to be sounded their banners to be displaied and threw downe their boughes with their bowes bent their swords drawne and their speares and other kind of weapons stretched foorth they shewed themselues readie to fight Duke William and they that were with him stood as no maruell it was sore astonied and amazed line 40 so that he which thought he had alreadie all England fast in his fist did now despaire of his owne life Therefore on the behalfe of the Kentishmen were sent vnto duke William the archbishop Stigand and Egelsin abbat of S. Augustines who told him their message in this sort My lord duke behold the people of Kent come forth to méet you and to receiue you as their liege lord requiring at your hands the things which perteine to peace and that vnder this condition that all the people of Kent enioy for euer their ancient liberties and may for euermore vse the lawes and customes of the countrie otheâ—wise they are readie presentlie to bid battell to you and them that be with you and are minded rather to die here altogither than to depart from â—he lawâ—s and customes of their countrie and to submit themselâ—â—s to bondage â—hereof as yet they neuer had experieâ—ce The duke séâ—ing himselfe to be driuen to such an exigent â—aâ—row pinch consulted a while with them that came with him prudentlie considering that if he should take anie repulse or displeasure at the hands of this people whiâ—h â—e 〈◊〉 â—ey of England all that he had done before 〈…〉 disanulled and made of none effect and all his hope and safetie should stand in danger and ieopardie not so willinglie as wiselie he granted the people of Kent their request Now when the couenant was established and pledges giuen on both sides the Kentishmen being ioyfull conducted the Normans who also were glad vnto Rochester and yéelded vp to the duke the earledome of Kent and the noble castell of Douer Thus the ancient liberties of England and the lawes and customes of the countrie which before the comming of duke William out of Normandie were equallie kept throughout all England doo through this industrie and earnest trauell of the archbishop Stigand and Egelsin abbat of S. Augustines remaine inuiolablie obserued vntill this daie within that countie of Kent ¶ Thus far Thomas Spot and after him William Thorne writeth the same Of the which the former that is Spot liued in the daies of king
decrées of the old fathers that might be preiudiciall to the authoritie of the archbishop of Yorke at whose appointment those and the like things were accustomed to be doone In this controuersie or the like it is left written that in a court held at Rome the time is not mentioned the pope perceiuing the strife betwéene these two prelats to be but for the highest place or primasie in the church he solemnelie gaue sentence by decree that the sée of Yorke should haue in title Primas Angliae Canturburie Primas totius Angliae which titles doo yet remain to them both But to leaue this and to speake of other things which chanced in the meane time that this controuersie depended betwixt the two archbishops I find that Edwin and Marchar earles of Mertia and Northumberland hauing of late obteined pardon for their former misdemeanor reconciled to the king began now so much to mislike the state of the world againe as euer they did before For perceiuing how the Englishmen were still oppressed with thraldome miserie on ech hand they conspired began a new rebellion but with verie ill successe as shall herafter appeare The king vnderstanding of their dealings and being not onelie armed throughlie with temporall force but also endued with the spirituall power of his archbishop Lanfranke who aided him in all that he might for the suppressing of those rebels wasted the countries excéedinglie where he vnderstood that they had gotten anie releefe minding vtterlie to vanquish them with sword fire and hunger or by extreame penurie to bring them vnder They on the other part make as stout resistance and perceiuing that it stood them vpon either to vanquish or to fall into vtter ruine they raise a mightie strong host and make Edgar Etheling their capteine a comelie gentleman and a valiant in whome also the whole hope of the English nation was reposed as appeareth by this his accustomed by-word Edgar Etheling Englands dearling Amongst other noble men that were chiefe dooers in the assembling of this armie Frederike abbat of S. Albons a prelate of great wealth and no lesse puissance was a principall The king perceiuing his estate to be now in no small danger is in a great perplexitie what to doo in the end he counselleth with the said Lanfranke archbishop of Canturburie how he might remedie the matter who told him that in such a desperate case the best waie for him should be to séeke by faire words and friendly offers to pacifie the English Nobilitie which by all meanes possible would neuer ceasse to molest him in the recouerie of their liberties Wherevpon he made meanes to come to some agréement with them and so well the matter procéeded line 10 on his side that the Englishmen being deceiued through his faire promises were contented to common of peace for which purpose they came also vnder the conduct of the abbat Frederike vnto Berkamsted where after much reasoning and debating of the matter for the conclusion of amitie betwixt them king William in the presence of the archbishop Lanfranke and other of his lords tooke a personall oth vpon all the relikes of the church of S. Albons and the holie euangelists the abbat Frederike ministring line 20 the same vnto him that he would from thencefoorth obserue and keepe the good and ancient approoued lawes of the realme which the noble kings of England his predecessors had made and ordeined heretofore but namelie those of S. Edward which were supposed to be most equall and indifferent The peace being thus concluded and the Englishmen growne thereby to some hope of further quietnesse they began to forsake their alies and returned each one either to his owne possessions or to giue line 30 attendance vpon the king But he warilie cloking his inward purpose notwithstanding the vnitie latelie made determineth particularlie to assaile his enimies whose power without doubt so long as it was vnited could not possiblie be ouercome as he thought and being now by reason of this peace disseuered and dispersed he thought it high time to put his secret purposes in execution wherevpon taking them at vnwares and thinking of nothing lesse than warres and sudden inuasion he imprisoneth manie line 40 killeth diuers and pursueth the residue with fire and sword taking awaie their goods possessions lands and inheritances and banishing them out of the realme In the meane time those of the English Nobilitie which could escape this his outragious tyrannie got awaie and amongst other Edgar Etheling fled againe into Scotland but Edwin was slaine of his owne souldiers as he rode toward Scotland earle Marchar and one Hereward with the bishop of Durham named Egelwinus got into the I le of line 50 Elie in purpose there to defend themselues from the iniurie of the Normans for they tooke the place by reason of the situation to be of no small strength Howbeit king William endeuouring to cut them short raised a power and stopped all the passages on the east side and on the west part he made a causie through the fennes of two miles in length whereby he got vnto them and constreined them to yeeld But Marchar or as others haue Hereward foreséeing the imminent danger likelie to take effect made line 60 shift to get out of the I le by bote and so by spéedie flight escaped into Scotland The bishop of Durham being taken was sent to the abbey of Abingdon to be kept as prisoner where he was so sparinglie fed that within a short space he died for hunger In this meane time and whilest king William was thus occupied in rooting out the English Malcolme king of Scotland had wasted the countries of Theisedale Cleueland and the lands of S. Cutbert with sundrie other places in the north parts Wherevpon Gospatrike being latelie reconciled to the king made earle of Northumberland was sent against him who sacked and destroied that part of Cumberland which the said Malcolme by violence had brought vnder his subiection At the same time Malcolme was at Weremouth beholding the fire which his people had kindled in the church of Saint Peter to burne vp the same and there hearing what Gospatrike had doone he tooke such displeasure thereat that he commanded his men they should leaue none of the English nation aliue but put them all to the sword without pitie or compassion so oft as they came to hand The bloudie slaughter which was made at this time by the Scots through that cruell commandement of Malcolme was pitifull to consider for women children old and yong went all one way howbeit manie of those that were strong and able to serue for drudges and slaues were reserued and carried into Scotland as prisoners where they remained manie yeares after in so much that there were few houses in that realme but had one or mo English slaues and captiues whom they gat at this vnhappie voiage Miserable was the state of the English at that time
line 50 and footmen which togither with his Normans he brought ouer into England in haruest season meaning to disburthen himselfe of the charge of their keeping he caused their finding and wages to be borne by the lords and peeres of the realme by the shirifs of shires and other officers Howbeit when he vnderstood that the Danes changed their purpose and would not hold on their iourneie he dismissed part of his power and sent them home againe keeping line 60 the residue all the winter with him in England readie for his defense if anie rebellion or other necessitie should befall The same yeare he kept his Christmasse at Glocester year 1086 and made his sonne Henrie knight at Westminster in Whitsunwéeke insuing Shortlie after calling togither aswell lords spirituall as temporall year 1087 he caused them all to sweare fealtie to him and his heires after him in the possession of this kingdome About this season the people in all places were pitifullie plaged with burning feuers which brought manie to their end a murren also came to their cattell whereof a woonderfull number died At the same time which is more maruellous tame foules as hens géese peacocks forsaking their owners houses fled to the woods and became wild Great hurt was doone in manie places of the realme by fire and speciallie in London where vpon the 7. daie of Iulie a sudden flame began which burnt Paules church and a great part of the citie downe to the verie ground Now when K. William had taken the oth of fealtie and loialtie of all his lords Edgar Etheling who was reconciled vnto his â—auour as you haue heard obteining licence of him to depart the realme for a season sailed into Puglia with two hundred souldiers of whose acts there and returne into England I spare to speake bicause I find litle or nothing of moment recorded And now king William who hauing brought the Englishmen so lowe and bare that little more was to be got out of their hands went once againe ouer into Normandie with an huge masse of mony where soone after he fell sicke so that he was constrained to keepe his bed longer than he had beene accustomed to doo whereat Philip the French king in iesting maner said that king William his cousine laie now in childbed alluding belike to his big bellie for he was verie corpulent and withall added Oh what a number of candels must I prouide to offer vp at his going to church certeinelie I thinke that 100000. will not suffice c. This frumping spéech so moued the king that he made this answere Well I trust when I shall be churched that our cousine shall be at no such cost but I will helpe to find him a thousand candels my selfe and light them too to some of their paines if God grant me life Which promise he bound with an oth and in déed performed For in Iulie next insuing when their corne fruit and grapes were most florishing and readie for the sickle he entred France with a great armie set fire on manie of their cities and townes in the westside of that countrie came at last to the citie of Maunt which he burnt with the church of our ladie and an ankresse inclosed in the wall thereof as an holie closet for the force of the fire was such as all went to wrecke In this heat king William tooke such a sicknesse which was likewise aggrauated by the fall of an horsse as he rode to and fro bicause he was not able to trauell on foot about his palace by reason of his disease that cost him his life so that when he had ordeined his last will and taken order for the staie of things after his decease he departed this life on the 9. day of September in the yeare after the birth of our Sauiour 1087. and 74. as Polydor saith of his age hauing gouerned Normandie about 51. yeres and reigned ouer England 20. yeares ten moneths and 28. daies as all writers doo report Not long before his death he released his brother Odo bishop of Bayeux out of prison Marchar earle of Northumberland and Wilnotus the sonne of king Harold or as some say his brother Moreouer he repented him as some say when he lay on his deathbed of his cruell dealing with the English considering that by them he had atteined to such honour and dignitie as to weare the crowne and scepter of a kingdome but whether he did so or not or that some moonke deuised the excuse in fauour of the prince surelie he was a puissant prince and though his time was troublesome yet he was right fortunate in all his attempts Againe if a man shall consider that in a strange realme he could make such a conquest and so exactlie and readilie assure the same to his heires with new lawes orders and constitutions which are like for euer to endure he would thinke it a thing altogither void of credit Yet so it was so honourable were his dooings in the sight of the world that those kings which succeeded sithens his death begin their account at him as from one that had by his prudence renewed the state of the realme and instituted an other forme of regiment in atchiuing whereof he did not so much pretend a rightfull challenge by the grant of his coosine king Edward the Confessor as by the law of armes and plaine conquest than the which as he supposed there could be no better title Herevpon also those that haue sithens succeeded him vse the same armes as peculiar to the crowne of England which he vsed in his time namelie three line 10 liâ—ns passant gold in a field gewels as Polydor writeth the three floure delices were since that time annexed thereto by Edward the third by reason of his claime to the crowne of France whereof hereafter ye shall heare Among other greeuances which the English susteined by the hard deling of the Conquerour this is to be remembrd that he brought Iewes into this land from Rouen and appointed them a place to inhabit and occupie There be that write how the inconstancie of the line 20 English people by their oft rebellions occasioned the king to be so rough and rigorous against them wheras of his naturall disposition and proper inclination he was rather gentle and courteous than sharpe and cruell But sith he continued his extremitie euen to his last daies we may rather beléeue that although from his childhood he shewed some tokens of clemencie bountie and liberalitie yet by following the wars and practising to reigne with sternenesse he became so inured therewith that those peaceable vertues line 30 were quite altered in him and in maner clearelie quenched He was indued with a certeine stoutnesse of courage and skill in feats of warre which good hap euer followed he was frée from lecherous lusts without suspicion of bodilie vices quicke of wit desirous of
holie land where he then remained the king studied by all possible meanes how to gratifie all the states of his realme to plant in their harts some good opinion of him And first of all he reformed such things as his brother had left verie preiudiciall to the estate of the church setting the same frée which before was sâ—re oppressed And furthermore somwhat to reléeue the coÌ„mon-wealth he promised to restore the lawes of good king Edward and to abolish or amend those which by his father and brother were alreadie ordeined to the hurt preiudice of the old ancient liberties of the realme of England He reuoked Anselme the archbishop of Canturburie out of exile who fled as yee haue heard to auoid the wrath of king William Moreouer he placed in the see of Winchester one William Gifford a graue and discréet person and also ordeined moonkes of honest reputation to be abbats in certeine abbeis which had beene long void and in the hands of William his brother in like maner he remitted certeine paiments which his brother and predecessour had caused to be raised by waie of taxes and customes Besides this on the 8. daie of September he committed Rafe bishop of Durham to the Tower of London by whose lewd counsell his said brother being seduced had in his life time doone manie oppressions to his people He ordeined also that one length of measuring should be vsed through this realme which was a yard appointing it to be cut after the length of his owne arme Manie other things he redressed to the contentation and commoditie of his subiects who gaue God thanks that he had in such wise deliuered them out of the hands of cruell extortioners After he had thus brought the common-wealth in so good estate he consulted with his Nobilitie where he might best get him a wise and thereby leaue vnlawfull companie keeping with concubines which demand was not misliked at all Herevpon they considered that Edgar king of Scotland had a sister named Maud a beautifull ladie and of vertuous conditions who was a professed nunne in a religious house to the end she might auoid the stormes of the world and lead hir life in more securitie after hir fathers deceasse This gentlewoman notwithstanding hir vow was thought to be a meet bedfellow for the king wherefore he sent ambassadors to hir brother Edgar requesting that he might haue line 10 hir in mariage But she refusing superstitiouslie at the first to breake hir professed vow would not heare of the offer wherewithall king Henrie being the morâ— inflamed sent new ambassadors to moue the case in more earnest sort than before in so much that Edgar vpon the declaration of their ambassage set the abbesse of the house where then she abode in hand to persuade hir who so effectuallie and diuerslie telling hir how necessarie profitable honorable the same should be both to hir countrie and line 20 kinred did so preuaile at the last that the yoong ladie granted willinglie to the mariage Herevpon she was transported into England and wedded to the king who caused the archbishop Anselme to crowne hir queene on S. Martins daie which fell vpon a sundaie being the eleuenth of Nouember ¶ It should séeme by Eadmerus that she was neuer nunne but onelie veiled by hir mother and placed amongst nunnes against hir will as she protested to the whole world at such time as archbishop Anselme line 30 refused to solemnize the mariage betwixt them till that doubt were cleared and the occasion remoued wherevpon euill disposed men would haue surmised ilfauoredlie and reported the worst Howbeit whether she were professed or veiled onelie loth she was to consent at the first as partlie ye haue heard but after that she was coupled with the king in mariage she prooued a right obedient wife About this season the archbishop of Uienna came ouer into England with the popes authoritie as he line 40 pretended to be legat ouer all Briteine which was strange newes vnto England and greatlie woondered at as Eadmerus saith of all men For ithad not beene heard of in England before that time that any person should supplie the popes roome except the archbishop of Canturburie And so he departed as he came for no man receiued him as legat neither did he exercise anie legantine authoritie Not long after the king sent ambassadours to Rome about a suit which he had against the archbishop Anselme for that line 50 he denied not onelie to doo him homage but also would not consecrate such bishops and ecclesiasticall gouernours as he vndertooke to inuest Touching which matter no small trouble arose as hereafter shall appeere year 1011 In the meane time Robert the kings elder brother returning out of the holie land came into Normandie for after he had aduertisement of the death of his brother Rufus and that his yoonger brother line 60 was crowned king of England he was greatlie displeased in his mind and meant with all spéed to assaie if he might recouer it out of his hands ¶ We read that when christian princes had woone Hierusalem they met togither in the temple to chuse a king for the gouernement of that citie and countrie in which conuent duke Robert was chosen before all the residue to be king there by reason of a miracle as some haue left recorded wrought by quenching of a â—aper and the sudden kindling thereof againe as he held the same in his hand standing in the church before the altar amongst other on Easter euen so as thereby it should be thought he was appointed among all the residue to be king and so was nominated But he hauing his mind more inclined to England refused to take the charge vpon him wherevpon after that daie he neuer greatlie prospered in anie businesse which he tooke in hand as some doo gather Other authors of good credit which haue written that voiage into the holie land mâ—ke no mention of anie such matter but declare that Godfraie of Bolongne was by the generall consent of all the princes and capiteins there elected king as in the description of that voiage more plainelie appéereth But now to returne from whence I haue digressed When the fame was blowne into England that duke Robert was returned into Normandie and that the people had receiued him for their duke with great triumph and ioy there were diuerse which desiring innouations deliting in alterations and being wearie of the quiet gouernement of king Henrie wrote letters into England to the duke signifieng to him that if he would make hast and come to recouer the realme out of his brothers hands who vsurped it by an vniust title they would be readie to aid him with all their power Herewithall the duke being readie of his owne accord to this enterprise was not a little inflamed and grew more earnest to make hast about this businesse in somuch as where he would not séeme at
King Henrie hauing heard their sute and willing with spéed to performe the same raised a great tax among his subiects rated after euerie hide line 20 of land which they held taking of ech one thrée shillings towards the paiment of the monie which was couenanted to be giuen with hir at the time of the contract Which when the king had leuied with much more towards the charges to be emploied in sending hir foorth he appointed certeine of his greatest péeres to safe conduct hir vnto hir husband who with all conuenient speed conueied hir into Germanie and in verie honorable maner there deliuered hir vnto the foresaid emperour After this the king went into Normandie and there created his sonne William line 30 duke of that countrie causing the people to sweare fealtie and obedience to him whereof rose a custome that the kings of England from thencefoorth so long as Normandie remained in their hands made euer their eldest sonnes dukes of that countrie When he had doone this with other his businesse in Normandie he returned into England In this yeare about the fiftéenth daie of October the sea so decreased and shranke from the old accustomed water-markes and coasts of the land here in line 40 this realme year 1114 that a man might haue passed on foot ouer the sands and washes for the space of a whole daie togither so that it was taken for a great woonder It was also noted that the maine riuers which by the tides of the sea vsed to ebbe and flow twice in 24. houres became so shallow that in many places men might go ouer them without danger and namlie the riuer of Thames was so lowe for the space of a day and a night that horsses men and children passed line 50 ouer it betwixt London bridge and the tower and also vnder the bridge the water not reaching aboue their knées Moreouer in the moneth of December the aire appeared red as though it had burned In like maner the Winter was verie extreame cold with frosts by reason whereof at the thawing and breaking of the yce the most part of all the bridges in England were broken and borne downe Not long after this Griffin ap Rees tooke a great preie and bootie out of the countries subiect to the line 60 king within the limits of Wales and burned the kings castels bicause he would not restore such lands and possessions vnto him as apperteined to his father Rées or Rice Howbeit the king notwithstanding this businesse being not otherwise troubled with any other warres or weightie affaires deferred his voiage into those quarters and first called a councell of his lords both spirituall and temporall at Salisburie on the nintéenth daie of March wherein manie things were ordeined for the wealth and quiet state of the land And first he sware the Nobilitie of the realme that they should be true to him and his sonne William after his deceasse Secondlie he appeased sundrie matters then in controuersie betwixt the Nobles and great Péers causing the same to be brought to an end and the parties made freends the diuision betwixt the archbishops of Yorke and Canturburie which had long depended in triall and could not as yet haue end excepted For ambitious Thurstane would not stand to any decrée or order therin except he might haue had his whole will so that the king taking displeasure with him for his obstinate demeanor commanded him either to be conformable to the decrée made in Lanfranks time or else to renounce his miter which to doo rather than to acknowledge any subiection to the archbishop of Canturburie he séemed to be verie willing at the first but afterwards repented him of his speech passed in that behalfe Now when the councell was ended and the king went ouer into Normandie he followed trusting by some meanes to persuade the king that he might haue his furtherance to be consecrated without recognizing any obedience to the sée of Canturburie but the king would not heare him whereby the matter rested long in sute as heereafter shall appeare ¶ Hereby it is plaine as Polydor saith how the bishops in those daies were blinded with couetousnesse and ambition not considering that it was their duties to despise such worldlie pompe as the people regard and that their calling required a studious endeuour for the health of such soules as fell to their charge Neither yet remembred they the simplicitie of Christ and his contempt of worldlie dignitie when he refused to satisfie the humor of the people who verie desirouslie would haue made him a king but withdrew himselfe and departed to a mountaine himselfe alone They were rather infected with the ambition of the apostles contending one with another for the primasie forgetting the vocation where to Christ had separated them not to rule as kings ouer the gentiles but to submit their necks to the yokes of obedience as they had Christ their maister an example and president ¶ Here is to be noted that before this time the kings of England vsed but seldome to call togither the states of the realme after any certeine maner or generall kind of processe to haue their consents in matters to be decreed But as the lords of the priuie councell in our time doo sit onlie when necessitie requireth so did they whensoeuer it pleased the king to haue any conference with them So that from this Henrie it may be thought the first vse of the parlement to haue proceeded which sith that time hath remained in force and is continued vnto our times insomuch that whatsoeuer is to be decreed touching the state of the commonwealth and conseruation thereof is now referred to that councell And furthermore if any thing be appointed by the king or any other person to be vsed for the wealth of the realme it shall not yet be receiued as law till by authoritie of this assemblie it be established Now bicause the house should not be troubled with multitude of vnlearned cōmoners whose propertie is to vnderstand little reason and yet to conceiue well of their owne dooings there was a certeine order taken what maner of ecclesiasticall persons and what number and sort of temporall men should be called vnto the same and how they should be chosen by voices of free holders that being as atturnies for their countries that which they confessed or denied should bind the residue of the realme to receiue it as a law This counsell is called a parlement by the French word for so the Frenchmen call their publike assemblies The maner of their consulting heere in England in their said assemblies of parlement is on this wise Whereas they haue line 10 to intreat of matters touching the commoditie both of the prince and of the people that euerie man may haue free libertie to vtter what he thinketh they are appointed to sit in seuerall chambers the king the bishops and lords of the realme sit in
one chamber to conferre togither by themselues and the commoners called knights for the shires citizens of cities line 20 and burgesses of good townes in another These choose some wise eloquent and learned man to be their prolocutor or speaker as they terme him who propoundeth those things vnto them that are to be talked of and asketh euerie mans opinion concerning the conclusion thereof In like sort when any thing is agreed vpon and decreed by them in this place which they call the lower house in respect of their estate line 30 he declareth it againe to the lords that sit in the other chamber called the higher house demanding likewise their iudgements touching the same For nothing is ratified there except it be agreed vpon by the consent of the more part of both those houses Now when they haue said their minds and yeelded their confirmation therevnto the finall ratification is line 40 referred to the prince so that if he thinke good that it shall passe for a law he confirmeth also by the mouth of the lord Chancelor of the realme who is prolocutor to the lords alwaies by the custome of that house The same order is vsed also by the bishops and spiritualtie in their conuocation houses For the bishops sit in one place line 50 by themselues as in the higher house and the deanes archdeacons and other procurators of the spiritualtie in an other as in the lower house whose prolocutor declareth to the bishops what is agreed vpon by them Then the archbishop by consent of the more part of them that are assembled in both those conuocation houses ratifieth and pronounceth their decrees for lawes remitting notwithstanding the finall line 60 ratification of them to the temporall houses This is the order of the lawgiuing of England and in such decrees established by authoritie of the prince the lords spirituall and temporall and the commons of this realme thus assembled in parlement consisteth the whole force of our English lawes Which decrees are called statutes meaning by that name that the same should stand firme and stable and not be repealed without the consent of an other parlement and that vpon good and great consideration About this season one Owin whome some name prince of Wales was slaine as Simon Dunelmen writeth but by whom or in what sort he sheweth not In this eightéenth yeare of king Henries reigne on All hallowes daie or first of Nouember great lightning thunder and such a storme of haile fell that the people were maruellouslie amazed therwith Also on the thirtéenth of December there happened a great earthquake and the moone was turned into a bloodie colour which strange accidents fell about the middest of the night At the same time quéene Maud wife to king Henrie departed this life But now to returne to other dooings It chanced vpon a small occasion that verie sore and dangerous warres followed out of hand betwixt king Henrie and Lewes surnamed the grosse king of France the beginning whereof grew herevpon Theobald earle of Champaigne descended of the earles of Blois was linked in amitie with king Henrie by reason of affinitie that was betwixt them for Stephan the earle of Blois married ladie Adila the sister of king Henrie Now it happened that the foresaid Theobald had by chance offended the said Lewes who in reuenge made sharpe warres vpon him But earle Theobald hoping for aid to be sent from his fréends in the meane time valiantlie resisted him and at length by reason of a power of men which came to him from king Henrie in such sort vexed and annoied the French king that he consulted with Baldwine earle of Flanders and Foulke earle of Aniou by what means he might best depriue king Henrie of his duchie of Normandie and restore the same vnto William the sonne of duke Robert vnto whom of right he said it did belong Now king Henrie hauing intelligence of his whole purpose endeuoured on the otherside to resist his attempts and after he had leuied a sore tribute of his subiects passed ouer into Normandie with a great power and no small masse of monie where ioining with earle Theobald they began to prepare for warre purposing to follow the same euen to the vttermost K. Lewes in the mâ—ane time supposing that all hope of victorie rested in spéedie dispatch of present affaires determined likewise to haue inuaded Normandie vpon the sudden But after he perceiued that his enimies were all in a redinesse and verie well prouided to resist him he staied and drew backe a little while Neuerthelesse in the end he became so desirous to be dooing with king Henrie that approching néere vnto the confines of Normandie he made manie skirmishes with the English yet no notable exploit passed betwixt them in that yeare ¶ Here will I leaue the kings of England and France skirmishing and encountring one another and shew something more of the contention that was betwéene the archbishops of Canturburie and Yorke to the end that their ambitious desire of worldlie honor may in some respect appéere About this verie time Anselme the nephue to archbishop Anselme came againe from Rome with frée authoritie to execute the office of the popes legat in England which seemed a thing right strange to the English â—lergie Wherefore the bishop of Canturburie to preuent other inconueniences likelie to insue tooke vpon him to go vnto Rome to vnderstand the popes pleasure concerning the truth and certeintie of this matter and to require him in no wise to diminish the authoritie or to extenuat the prerogatiue of his sée of Canturburie which hitherto vsed to determine all causes rising in his prouince This said archbishop came to Rome but finding not the pope there he sent messengers with letters vnto him then lieng sicke at Beneuento and obteined a fauourable answer wherewith returning towards England he came to the king at Roan where he had left him at his setting foorth forward certifieng him how he had sped in this voiage The forsaid Anselme was also staied by the king at Roan and could not be suffered to passe ouer into England all that time till it might be vnderstood by the returne of the archbishop what the popes pleasure should be line 10 further in that matter Shortlie after whose repaire to the king word was brought that pope Paschall was departed this life and that Gelasius the second was elected in his place This Gelasius to auoid the dangers that might insue to him by reason of the schisme and controuersie betwixt the sée of Rome and the emperour Henrie the fift came into France where he liued not long but died in the abbeâ—â— of Clugnie after whose decease Calixtus the second was called to the papasie line 20 Thus by the chance and change of popes the legatship of Anselme could take no place although his bulles permitted him without limitation of time not onelie to call and celebrate synods for
came without any performance of that whereabout he was sent But to returne to king Henrie who whilest he remained in Normandie which was a long time after the apprehension of the two foresaid earles vnderstood that his sonne in lawe Henrie the emperour was departed this life at Utregt the 23. of Maie last past Wherevpon he sent for his daughter the empresse to come ouer vnto him into Normandie and hauing set his businesse in order on that side the sea and taken hir with him he returned into England before the feast of S. Michaell where calling a parlement he caused hir by authoritie of the same to be established as his lawfull heire and successor with an article of intaile vpon hir issue if it should please God to send hir any at all At this parlement was Dauid K. of Scotland who succéeded Alexander the fierce Stephan earle of Morton and Bullongne and son of Stephan earle of Blois nephue line 10 to K. Henrie by his sister Adela these two princes chéefelie tooke their oth amongst other to obey the foresaid empresse as touching hir right and lawfull claime to the crowne of England But although Stephan was now the first that was to sweare he became shortlie after the first that brake that oth for his owne preferment ¶ Thus it commeth often to passe that those which receiue the greatest benefits doo oftentimes soonest forget to be thankefull This Stephan latelie before by his vncle K. Henries line 20 meanes had purchased got in marriage the onelie daughter and heire of Eustace earle of Bullongne and so after the decease of his father in lawe became earle there and further had goodlie possessions in England giuen him by the king and yet as farther shall appeare he kept not his oth made with K. Henrie Some write that there rose no small strife betwixt this earle Stephan Robert erle of Glocester in contending which of them should first receiue this oth the one alledging that he was a kings son line 30 the other affirming that he was a kings nephue Shortlie after this parlement was ended K. Henrie held his Christmas at Windsor year 1127 where Thurstan archbishop of Yorke in preiudice of the right of William archbishop of Canturburie would haue set the crowne vpon the kings head at his going to the church but he was put backe with no small reproch and his chapleine whom he appointed to beare his crosse before him at his entrance into the kings chappell was contemptuouslie and violentlie thrust line 40 out of the doores with crosse and all by the fréends of the archbishop of Canturburie In short time this vnseemlie contention betwixt Thurstan and William the two archbishops grew so hot that not onelie both of them but also the bishop of Lincolne went to Rome about the deciding of their strife In this yeare Charles earle of Flanders the successor of earle Baldwin was traitorouslie murthered of his owne people bicause he left no issue behind him to succéed as his heire Lewes the French line 50 king made William the sonne of duke Robert Curthose earle of Flanders as the next cousine in bloud to the same Charles ¶ Truth it is that by his fathers side this William was descended from erle Baldwin surnamed Pius whose daughter Maud being maried vnto William Conqueror bare by him the foresaid Robert Curthose father to this William now aduanced to the gouernment of Flanders but he wanted not aduersaries that were competitors and malignant sutors for that earledome who line 60 sought to preferre themselues and to displace him King Henrie misliking the promotion of the said William although he was his nephue for that he supposed he would seeke to reuenge old displeasures if he might compasse to haue the French kings assistance thought good with the aduice of his councell towithstand the worst Wherevpon he tooke order for the maintenance of the warre abroad and the supplie of souldiers and other things necessarie to be considered of for the suertie of his realme After this bicause he was in despaire to haue issue by his second wife about Whitsuntide he sent ouer his daughter Maud the empresse into Normandie that she might be married vnto Geffrey Plantagenet earle of Aniou and in August after he followed himselfe Now the matter went so forward that the mariage was celebrated betwixt the said earle and empresse vpon the first sundaie in Aprill which fell vpon the third of the moneth and in the 27. of his reigne In the yeare ensuing king Henrie meaning to cause the French king to withdrawe his helping hand from his nephue William earle of Flanders passed foorth of Normandie with an armie and inuading France remained for the space of eight daies at Hipard in as good quiet as if he had béene within his owne dominions and finallie obteined that of the French king which he sought for namelie his refusall to aid his nephue the said earle of Flanders Who at length contending with other that claimed the earledome chanced this yeare to be wounded as he pursued his enimies vnto the walles of a towne called Alhust and soone after died of the hurt the 16. of August ¶ It was thought that the great felicitie of king Henrie was the chiefe occasion of this earles death who meant if he might haue brought his purpose to passe and be once quietlie set in the dominion of Flanders to haue attempted some great enterprise against king Henrie for the recouerie of Normandie and deliuerie of his father out of prison Which was knowen well inough to king Henrie who mainteined those that made him warre at home both with men and monie namelie William of Hypres who tooke vpon him as regent in the name of Stephan earle of Bullongne whome king Henrie procured to make claime to Flanders also in the title of his grandmother queene Maud wife to William Conqueror But to procéed with our historie When king Henrie had sped his businesse in Normandie where he had remained a certeine space both about the conclusion and solemnizing of the mariage made betwixt his daughter Maud the empresse and the earle of Aniou and also to see the end of the wars in Flanders he now returned into England where he called a great councell or parlement at London in August wherein amongst other things it was decreed that préests which liued vnchastlie should be punished and that by the kings permission who hereby tooke occasion to serue his owne turne for he regarded not the reformation which the bishops trusted by his plaine dealing would haue followed but put those préests to their fines that were accused and suffered them to kéepe their wiues still in house with them which offended the bishops greatlie who would haue had them sequestred asunder After this parlement ended the king kept his Christmasse at Worcester and his Eastermasse following at Woodstocke where a certeine Noble man
thousand marks which he tooke to his owne vse by way of confiscation for his disloiall demeanor This ingratitude of the king wounded the bishops hart insomuch that taking thought for the losse of his houses and monie he pined awaie and died within a while after The quarrell which was first picked at these bishops rose by occasion of a fraie betwixt the bishops men and the seruants of Alaine duke of Britaine about the taking vp of Inues at their comming to Oxenford In which fraie one of the dukes men was killed his nephue almost slaine and the residue of his folkes sore beaten and chased Herevpon were the bishops first committed to ward and afterward handled at the kings pleasure as partlie ye haue heard ¶ Héere by the way good reader thou hast one example worthie to be marked of fickle fortunes inconstancie whereof the poet speaketh verie excellentlie variat semper fortuna tenorera Diuerso gaudens mortalia voluere cafis Nam qui scire velit cur hunc fortuna vel illum Aut premat aut sursum tollat nimis arduae quaerit Terrarum siquidem est illi concessa potestas Maxima huic illam praesecit Iuppiter erbi For this Roger bishop of Salisburie was in the daies of William Rufus a poore préest seruing a cure in a village néere the citie of Caen in Normandie Now it chanced that the lord Henrie the kings brother came thither on a time and called for a préest to say masse before him Whervpon this Roger comming to the altar was by and by readie and quicke at it and therewithall had so speedilie made an end thereof that the men of warre then attendant on the said lord Henrie affirmed that this préest aboue all other was a chapleine meet to say masse before men of warre bicause he had made an end when manie thought he had but newlie begun Herevpon the kings brother commanded the preest to follow him insomuch that when oportunitie serued for his diligent seruice and readie dispatch of matters when Henrie had atteined the crowne he was by him aduanced to great promotions as first to be Chancelour of England after bishop of Salisburie growing still into such estimation that he might doo more with the king than any other of the councell But to returne to king Stephan who after he had thus imprisoned the aforesaid bishops manned those castles which he tooke from them with his owne soldiers in like maner as he had doone all the rest which he had taken from the rebels that he might the better withstand the empresse and hir sonne whose comming line 10 he euer feared He began also to shew himselfe cruell towards all men and namelie against those that had chieflie furthered his title to the obteining of the crowne ¶ This as manie tooke it came to passe by the prouidence of almightie God that those should suffer for their periuries which contrarie to law and right had consented to crowne him king In déed he wist not well whom he might trust for he stood in doubt of all men bicause he was aduertised by credible report that the empresse sought for aid line 20 on all sides meaning verie shortlie to come into England For this cause also he thought good to procure the fréendship of Lewes king of France which he brought to passe by concluding a mariage betwéene his sonne Eustace and the ladie Constance sister to the said Lewes But within a few yeares after this Eustace died and then was Constance maried to Raimond earle of Tholouse In the meane time namelie on the first daie of September a councell was holden at Winchester line 30 wherein earle Alberike de Ueer pleaded with great eloquence the kings case in excuse of his fault for imprisoning the bishops which was sore laid to his charge by his owne brother the bishop of Winchester being also the popes legat who togither with the archbishop of Canturburie and other bishops had called this councell for that purpose Howbeit they got nothing of the king but faire words and promises of amendment in that which had béene doone otherwise than equitie required which promises were vtterlie vnperformed and so the councell brake vp line 40 In the moneth of Iulie the empresse Maud landed here in England at Portesmouth went strait to Arundell which towne togither with the countie of Sussex hir mother in law Adelicia king Henries second wife wedded to William de Albenay held in right of assignation for hir dower There came in with the empresse hir brother Robert and Hugh Bigot of whom ye haue heard before Some write that the empresse brought with hir a great armie to the intent that ioining with Ranulph line 50 earle of Chester who tooke part with Robert erle of Glocester bicause the same Rob. had maried his daughter she might fight with king Stephan and trie the battell with him Other declare that she came to England now at the first but with a small power as seuen score horssemen or men of armes as we may call them in hope of Gods assurance who seldome faileth those that fight in a rightfull cause and againe vpon trust of aid of fréends who for the line 60 benefits receiued at hir fathers hands would be readie to go against king Stephan Wherevpon hir brother earle Robert leauing his sister in the castle of Arundell rode with all spéed vnto Glocester thorough his enimies countrie not taking with him past 12. men of armes and as manie archers on horssebacke that vpon his cōming thither he might leuie an armie with so much speed as was possible Now when he came to Glocester though the citie was kept with a garison of soldiours placed there by king Stephan yet the townesmen after they heard that their earle was approched to the gates they droue out the garison receiued him into the towne where he remained a time partlie to assemble an armie and partlie to practise with other townes and castels thereabouts to reuolt vnto his sister Amongst all other the earles sonne Brian and Miles of Glocester were right ioifull of the news of the empresses arriuall and gladlie prepared themselues to fight in defense of hir cause In the meane time king Stephan hauing knowledge of the landing of the empresse and other his enimies came strait to Arundell where he besieged hir in the castle and spent his labour certeine daies in vaine about the winning of it Howbeit at that present he did not preuaile for there were certeine with him who in fauour of the empresse bare him in hand that it was not possible to win that fortresse and therefore aduised him to raise his siege and suffer the empresse to be at libertie to go to some other place where he might with more ease and lesse damage get hir into his hands The king not perceiuing the drift of those secret practisers followed their counsell Wherevpon the
deuise The newes whereof being spred abrode euerie good man reioised thereat Thus through the great mercie of God peace was restored vnto the decaied state of this relme of England Which things being thus accomplished with great ioy and tokens of loue king Stephan and his new adopted sonne duke Henrie tooke leaue either of other appointing shortlie after to méet againe at Oxenford there to perfect euerie article of their agréement which was thus accorded a little before Christmas ¶ But by the way for the better vnderstanding of the said agreement I haue thought good to set downe the verie tenor of the charter made by king Stephan as I haue copied it out and translated it into English out of an autentike booke conteining the old lawes of the Saxon and Danish kings in the end whereof the same charter is exemplified which booke is remaining with the right worshipfull William Fléetwood esquire now recorder of London and sargeant at law The charter of king Stephan of the pacification of the troubles betwixt him and line 10 Henrie duke of Normandie STephan king of England to all archbishops bishops abbats earles iusticers sherifes barons and all his faithfull subiects of England sendeth greeting Know yee that I king Stephan haue ordeined Henrie duke of Normandie after me by right of inheritance to be my successour and heire of line 20 the kingdome of England and so haue I giuen and granted to him and his heires the kingdome of England For the which honour gift and confirmation to him by me made he hath doone homage to me and with a corporall oth hath assured me that he shall be faithfull and loiall to me and shall to his power preserue my life and honour and I on the other side shall maineteine line 30 and preserue him as my sonne and heire in all things to my power and so far as by any waies or meanes I may And William my sonne hath doone his lawfull homage and assured his fealtie vnto the said duke of Normandie and the duke hath granted to him to hold of him all those tenements and holdings which I held before I atteined to the possession of the realme of England wheresoeuer the line 40 same be in England Normandie or elsewhere and whatsoeuer he receiued with the daughter of earle Warren either in England or Normandie likewise whatsoeuer apperteineth to those honoures And the duke shall put my sonne William and his men that are of that honour in full possession and seizine of all the lands boroughs and rents which the duke thereof line 50 now hath in his demaine and namelie of those that belong to the honour of the earle Warren and namelie of the castels of Bellencumber and Mortimer so that Reginald de Warren shall haue the keeping of the same castels of Bellencumber and of Mortimer if he will and therevpon shall giue pledges to the duke and if he will not haue the keeping of those castels line 60 then other liege men of the said erle Warren whome it shall please the duke to appoint shall by sure pledges and good suertie keepe the said castels Moreouer the duke shall deliuer vnto him according to my will and pleasure the other castels which belong vnto the earledome of Mortaigne by safe custodie and pledges so soone as he conuenientlie may so as all the pledges are to be restored vnto my sonne free so soone as the duke shall haue the realme of England in possession The augmentation also which I haue giuen vnto my sonne William he hath likewise granted the same to him to wit the castell and towne of Norwich with seauen hundred pounds in lands so as the rents of Norwich be accounted as parcell of the same seauen hundred pounds in lands and all the countie of Norfolke the profits and rents which belong to churches bishops abbats earles excepted and the third pennie whereof Hugh Bigot is earle also excepted sauing also and reseruing the kings roiall iurisdiction for administration of iustice Also the more to strengthen my fauour and loue to himwards the duke hath giuen and granted vnto my said sonne whatsoeuer Richer de Aquila hath of the honour of Peuensey And moreouer the castell and towne of Peuensey and the seruice of Faremouth beside the castell and towne of Douer and whatsoeuer apperteineth to the honour of Douer The duke hath also confirmed the church of Feuersham with the appurtenances and all other things giuen or restored by me vnto other churches he shall confirme by the counsell and aduice of holie church and of me The earles and barons that belong to the duke which were neuer my leeges for the honour which I haue doone to their maister they haue now doone homage and sworne fealtie to me the couenants betwixt me the said duke alwaies saued The other which had before doone homage to me haue sworne fealtie to me as to their souereigne lord And if the duke should breake and go from the premisses then are they altogither to ceasse from dooing him any seruice till he reforme his misdooings And my sonne also is to constreine him thereto according to the aduice of holie church if the duke shall chance to go from the couenants afore mentioned My earles and barons also haue doone their leege and homage vnto the duke sauing their faith to me so long as I liue and shall hold the kingdome with like condition that if I doo breake and go from the premitted couenants that then they may ceasse from dooing me any seruice till the time I haue reformed that which I haue doone amisse The citizens also of cities and those persons that dwell in castels which I haue in my demaine by my commandement haue doone homage and made assurance to the duke sauing the fealtie which they owe to me during my life time and so long as I shall hold the kingdome They which keep the castle of Wallingford haue doone their homage to me and haue giuen to me pledges for the obseruing of their fealtie And I haue made vnto the duke such assurance of the castels and strengths which I hold by the counsell and aduice of holie church that when I shall depart this life the duke thereby may not run into any losse or impeachment wherby to be debarred from the kingdome The tower of London and the fortresse of Windsor by the counsell and aduice of holie church are deliuered vnto the lord Richard de Lucie safelie to be kept which Richard hath taken an oth and hath deliuered his sonne in pledge to remaine in the hands and custodie of the archbishop of Canturburie that after my decease he shall deliuer the same castels vnto the duke Likewise by the counsell and aduise of holie church Roger de Bussey keepeth the castell of Oxford and Iordaine de Bussey the castell of line 10 Lincolne which Roger Iordaine haue sworne and thereof haue deliuered pledges into the
which king Henrie the sonne had conceiued against his father was so ripened that it could not but burst out and shew it selfe to the breach of all dutifull obedience which nature requireth of a sonne towards his father You haue heard how king Henrie promised the earle of Morienne when the marriage was concluded betwixt his son Iohn and the said earles daughter to giue vnto the said Iohn certeine townes in line 60 Normandie for the better mainteining of his estate and his wiues This gift of the fathers caused his eldest sonne the yong king Henrie the sooner to powre out his poison which he had sucked before at his being with his father in law king Lewes For conceiuing an offense that his father should giue away any portion of his inheritance he would not condescend to any such gifts but alledged that sithens he was king of England and that all belonged to him his father could not now haue any title to giue awaie that which did in no wise apperteine vnto him There was another cause that troubled his mind also and mooued him to grudge at his father which was for that the proportion of his allowance for maintenance of his houshold and port was verie slender and yet more slenderlie paied Also his father remooued from him certeine of his seruants as Astulfe de S. Hilarie and other whome he suspected to giue him euill counsell Wherefore those that were procurers of him to attempt the seizing of the gouernement into his hands vpon this occasion slept not but put into his head such matter that at length he openlie demanded to haue the whole rule committed to him which when he saw would not be obteined of his father by quiet meanes he fled secretlie awaie vnto his father in law king Lewes requiring aid of him to recouer his right which king Henrie the elder vniustlie deteined from him The French king comforted him and bad him be of good cheare for he ment to doo for him all that in him laie Herewith he proclaimed him duke of Normandie and receiued homage of him for the same King Henrie the father vnderstanding that his sonne was thus fled to the French king sent ambassadours foorthwith to the same king requiring him to giue his son some good wholesome counsell that he might repent and not follow such wilfulnesse of mind in swaruing from his fathers freendship but rather with spéed to returne home againe to promise in his name that if any thing were otherwise than well he would be contented the same should be reformed by his order and correction But so farre was king Lewes from meaning to set a quietnesse betwixt the father and the sonne that he would not heare the ambassadors declare their message bicause they named the father king to the derogation of the sonnes right to whome he said he offered manifest wrong in vsurping the gouernement which he had alreadie giuen ouer and resigned Insomuch that when the ambassadours had declared some part of their message he asked them what he was that willed such things of him and when they answered that the king of England had sent them with that message That is a false lie saith he for behold here is the king of England who hath giuen you no commission to declare any message from him vnto me at all ¶ Here we sée philautie or selfe-loue which rageth in men so preposterouslie that euen naturall dutie and affection quite forgotten they vndertake what mischéefe soeuer commeth next to hand without exception of place or person and all for the maintenance of statelie titles of loftie stiles of honorable names and such like vanities more light than thistle-downe that flieth in the aire A vice that hath beene noted to reigne in all ages among all péeres and people of all nations both at home and abroad as one verie well noteth and giueth his verdict therevpon saieng proh dij nunc nomina tantùm Magnifica claros titulos sibi quilibet optat Arrogat affectat sequitur rapit vt meritò iam Et 〈◊〉 asinus pardum vocet formica leonem Quid tituli illustres praeclaráque nomina prosunt Quae citò mors rapit lethaeas mergit in vndas King Henrie the father perceiuing hereby that warres would follow prepared the best he could for his owne defense but he was in great doubt on euerie side not knowing whome he might trust And to increase this mischéefe his wife quéene Elianor studied to mainteine the strife betwixt hir sonnes The yoong king then getting an armie togither entred into Guian King Henrie was not hastie to go against him but sought rather with gentlenesse and all courteous meanes to reconcile him insomuch that whereas diuerse graue personages being of the yoong kings counsell and doubting to runne into the displeasure of his father reuolted from the sonne to the father and brought with them the sonnes seale which he vsed in sealing of letters Howbeit the father receiued them not but sent them backe againe to his sonne commanding them to continue faithfull in seruing him as he should appoint them and herewith he sent ambassadours vnto his sonne to entreate with him of peace and concord Now whilest the father went about to asswage the sonnes displeasure the mother queene Elianor did what she could to pricke him forward in his disobedient attempts For she being enraged against line 10 hir husband bicause he kept sundrie concubines and therefore delited the lesse in hir companie cared not what mischéefe she procured against him Herevpon she made hir complaint so greeuouslie vnto hir sons Richard and Geffrey that they ioined with their brother against their father came to him into Guien to aid him to the vttermost of their powers ¶ This may well séeme to be brought vpon the king as a plague of his incontinent vnchast and libidinous life who hauing Chara coniugij pignora a notable motiue to kindle and continue honest loue in line 20 wedlocke did notwithstanding most inordinatlie abandon his bodie to beastlie and vnlawfull companie kéeping with strange flesh Note heere how God stirreth vp the wife of his owne bosome the sonnes descending of his owne loines to be thornes in his eies and godes in his sides for profaning so diuine and holie an ordinance which the verie pagans did so honour and reuerence that they did not onlie giue precepts touching the due obseruation thereof but denounced vndoubted vengeance for the violation line 30 of the same as appeareth in this old testimonie Patrat ingreditur quicunque cubilia fratris Vxorem maculans sancta cubilia stupro Hunc pater ipse deûm Saturnius odit ipsi Hunc malè dij vexant c. But we will remit this to the readers consideration and note the issue of this mischéefe now broched The yoong king reioising that he had his brethren thus on his side readie to take his part became more line 40 stout
the place that he might haue them which were within the same at his commandement To be short it was not long yer he had his desire for being such a multitude that they were not able long to continue within so streict a roome for want of vittell they fell to a composition yeelding the castell line 20 vnto the king their bodies liues and lims saued on the 25. day of August There were taken within this castell 80. knights besides yeomen and other common souldiers In like maner and with the semblable good fortune about the same time his capteins in England ouercame his enimies for whereas Robert earle of Leicester that tooke part with king Henrie the sonne had assembled at the towne of Leicester a great host of men in purpose to set vpon Reignold earle of Cornewall and Richard Lucie capteines on the side of king Henrie the father they line 30 vnderstanding his meaning marched streight towards Leicester and by the way met with their enimie earle Robert whome they so fiercelie assailed that they put him to flight and after approching the towne had it surrendered vnto them permitting the inhabitants to depart with bag and baggage and then burned the towne but the castell which in those daies was of great strength by reason of the situation they could not win line 40 Howbeit some write that by vndermining the walles of the towne were subuerted and throwne downe so that the towne was entred by force although they within withdrew themselues into the castell and other strong houses which they defended for a time till at length they surrendered all one parcell of the castell excepted for the which by composition they paied by way of a fine the sum of thrée hundred pounds to the vse of K. Henrie the father The siege began the seauenth day of Iulie and on the 28. line 50 day of the same moneth the armie departed from thence a truce being granted to those that still defended a certeine tower of the castell into the which they were withdrawne William also the Scotish king with an armie of Scots and Gallowaimen inuaded Northumberland and passing by the confines of the bishoprike of Durham did much hurt by slaughter burning and spoiling the countrie Neuerthelesse hearing of a power raised by the English lords in those parts line 60 to resist him he withdrew into his countrie The English armie folowing him wasted the countrie of Louthian till at length by mediation of certeine religious men a truce was granted to the Scots to indure till the feast of S. Hilarie For the which truce happilie some rewards went betwixt and so the English lords with spoiles and gaines returned homewards A few daies after these luckie chances thus happening to king Henrie king Lewes perceiuing fortune to be on that side determined to assaie whether he could obteine his purpose by some means of treatie or at the least put king Henrie in hope of a peace for a time knowing that he would rather suffer all discommodities whatsoeuer than once to trie the matter by battell with his sonnes wherefore he offered to come to a communication with him betwixt Gisors and Trie shewing bread in the one hand as they say and hiding a stone in the other King Henrie was easilie intreated to heare of anie talke for peace and therefore comming to the place on tuesdaie the fiftéenth daie of September made so large offers that he had almost conuerted the yoong mens minds vnto concord First he offered to his sonne Henrie the yoong king the moitie or one halfe of all the reuenues belonging to the demaines of the crowne within England and foure conuenient castels within the same Or if his sonne had rather remaine in Normandie he offered the halfe of all the reuenues of that dutchie with all the rents and profits that were his fathers perteining to the earledome of Aniou with certeine castels in Normandie one castell in Aniou one in Maine and one in Towraine To his sonne Richard he offered halfe the reuenues of Guien and foure conuenient castels in the same And to his sonne Geffrey he offered all those lands that belonged by right of inheritance vnto the daughter of Conan erle of Britaine if he might by the popes good licence marrie hir And further king Henrie the father yéelded himselfe to stand to the order of the archbishop of Tharent and other the popes legats not refusing to giue his sonnes what rents and reuenues soeuer they should say were reasonable reseruing onelie to himselfe the administration of iustice and the power roiall These séemed to be large offers but yet they could not be accepted For certeine sonnes of Beliall set vpon nothing but mischéefe troublers of common peace and quietnesse wrought so with them that no conditions of peace were the same neuer so reasonable could content them so that without effect this communication brake vp but not without contumelious words passed betwixt the parties insomuch that the earle of Leicester who being put from all his aid in England was come ouer to the French king to purchase aid at his hands could not restraine but giuing credit to the old adage Homo extra corpus suum est cùm irascitur after many opprobrious words vttered against king Henrie the father laid hand on his sword to haue striken him but the standers by would not suffer him and so they departed which rash attempt or rather disloiall enterprise Non sani esse hominis non sanus iuret Orestes On the morrow after the French and English skirmished togither betwixt Curseils and Gisors in which conflict Enguerane Chastillone de Trie was taken prisoner by earle William de Mandeuille who presented him to the king of England King Lewes though he iudged it his part to preserue his sonne in law from danger yet he ment nothing lesse than to ioine battell with the English at that present But within a few daies after he sent Robert earle of Leicester into England with an armie of Flemings and others there to ioine with Hugh Bigot that both of them might as well by force as faire promises and gentle persuasions bring the whole realme vnto the obedience of king Henrie the sonne The earle of Leicester therefore landing at Walton the 21. of September passed through the countrie vnto Fremingham where he was receiued of Hugh Bigot earle of Northfolke and after that an other fléet of Flemings were arriued for their aid they went vnto Gipswich where when they had remained a few daies and augmented their forces by certeine bands of men of warre that belonged vnto earle Bigot they went to the castell of Haghenet that belonged vnto Ranulph Broc which they tooke spoiled burned then returned to Fremingham After this hearing that the countesse of Leicester wâ—s arriued at Orreford with an other power of Flemings they went to méet hir and so the earle of Leicester hauing now a strong
his Christmasse this yeare at Winchester and afterwards sailed ouer into Normandie year 1182 bicause he heard that the king his sonne was gone to his brother in law king Philip and began to practise eftsoones new trouble which was true indéed but yet at length he came backe and was reconciled to his father and tooke an oth that from thenceforth he would neuer swarue from him nor demand more for his maintenance but an hundred pounds Anionin by the daie and ten pounds a day of the same monie for his wife His father granted this and also couenanted that within the tearme of one yeare he would giue him the seruices of an hundred knights Neuerthelesse all this did little amend the matter for though he set a new copie of countenance therevpon yet he reteined his old peruerse purpose in his discontented mind hauing learned that Qui nescit fingere nescit regere After this king Henrie the father as a mediator betwixt the king of France and the earle of Flanders touching controuersies betwixt them did so much in the matter that he set them at one for that time About the same season king Henrie the father sent William de Mandeuille earle of Albemarle and other ambassadors vnto the emperour Frederike to intreat for his sonne in law the duke of Saxonie that he might be againe restored into his fauor which could not be obteined for he was alreadie condemned to exile but yet thus much to pleasure the king of England the emperour granted that so manie as went with him out of their countrie might returne againe at their pleasure and that his wife the dutches Maud the K. of Englands daughter should inioy hir dowrie and be at libertie whether she would remaine vpon it or follow hir husband into exile therefore when the daie came that he must depart out of his countrie he set forward with his wife and children and a great number of the Nobles of his countrie and finallie came into Normandie where he was right ioifullie receiued of his father in law king Henrie line 10 Shortlie after his comming thither he gaue licence to the Noble men that were come thither with him to returne home and then he himselfe went into Spaine to visit the bodie of S. Iames the apostle His wife being great with child remained with hir father in Normandie and at Argenton she was deliuered of a sonne This yeare the Welshmen slue Ranulfe Poer shirife of Glocestershire King Henrie held his Christmasse at Caen with his thrée sons Henrie the king Richard earle of Poictow and Geffrey line 20 earle of Britaine There was also Henrie duke of Saxonie with his wife and their children besides the archbishops of Canturburie and Dublin with other bishops earles and barons in great number Here would king Henrie the father that his son the king should receiue homage of his brethren Richard earle of Poictow and Geffrey earle of Britaine The earle of Britaine did not staie at the matter but the earle of Poictow refused alledging line 30 that it was not conuenient so long as their father liued to acknowledge any superioritie to their brother for as the fathers inheritance was due to the eldest sonne so he claimed the lands which he held due to him in right of his mother This deniall so much offended his brother the king that afterwards when Richard would haue doone homage he would not receiue it whervpon Richard departed from the court in great displeasure comming into Poictow began to fortifie his castels townes that he might line 40 be in a readinesse to stand vpon his safegard if his father or brethren should come to pursue him King Henrie the sonne followed him set on by the earles and barons of Poictow which for the sharpe and cruell gouernement of earle Richard hated him mortallie Againe on the other side the fauourable courtesie séemelie personage and other noble qualities which they saw in the yoong king moued them to take part with him against Richard and shortlie after their brother Geffrey came with a great armie in aid of his brother the king in so much that earle line 50 Richard not knowing how to shift off the present danger sent to his father for aid who being verie sorie in his mind to sée such vnnaturall dealing among his sonnes gathered an armie and set forward He had a little before trauelled to set them at one in somuch that where earle Richard held a castell named Clareualx which after the fathers deceasse ought to remaine vnto king Henrie the son vpon his complaint thereof made th◠father did so line 60 much with the earle that he surrendered it into his fathers hands Immediatlie after all the three sonnes came to Anger 's and there sware to be obedient vnto their fathers will and to serue him against all men whervpon he appointed them a daie to meet at Mirabell where the barons of Guien should also be vnto whom king Henrie the sonne had sworne to aid them against earle Richard Herewith was earle Geffrey sent vnto them to persuade them to peace and quietnesse and to come vnto Mirabell according to king Henrie the fathers appointment but in stéed of persuading them to peace contrarie to his oth so oftentimes receiued he procured them to pursue the warre both against his father and his brother earle Richard and no maruell for Malè sarta gratia nunquam benè coalescit King Henrie the sonne remaining with his father shewed outwardlie that he wished for peace but his meaning was all contrarie and so obteined licence of his father to go vnto Limoges that he might labour to reduce both his brother Geffrey and the barons of Guien vnto quietnesse But such dissembling was put in practise by king Henrie that when the father followed with an armie and came vnto Limoges in stéed of receiuing him with honor as it had béene their duties to haue doone they shot at him and pearsed through his vppermost armor so that both he and his sonne Richard were constreined to depart Howbeit afterwards he entered that citie and comming foorth of it againe to talke with his sonnes those within Limoges eftsoones rebelled so that certeine of them within shot the horsse whereon king Henrie the father rode into the head And if it had so chanced that the horsse in casting vp his head had not receiued the blow the arrow had light in the kings brest to the great danger perill of his person Neither did his sonnes the king and his brother Geffrey go about to sée such an heinous attempt punished but rather séemed to like well of it and to mainteine those most malicious enimies of their souereigne lord and father for they ioined with them against him although king Henrie the sonne made countenance to be willing to reconcile his brother and the barons of Guien to his father by waie of some agréement but his double
glandis aceruos Tam venerabile erat praeceÌ„dere quattuor annis Primáque par adeò sacrae lanugo senectae King Henrie after his sonne the king was thus dead inforced his power more earnestlie than before to winne the citie and castell of Limoges which he had besieged and at length had them both surrendered into his hands with all other castels and places of strength kept by his enimies in those parts of the which some he furnished with garisons and some he caused to be laied flat with the ground There rose about the same time occasion of strife and variance betwixt king Henrie and the French king about the enioieng of the countrie lieng vpon Gisors called Ueulquesine on this side the riuer of Hept which was giuen vnto king Henrie the sonne in consideration of the marriage betwixt him and queene Margaret the French kings sister For the French king now after the death of his brother in law king Henrie the sonne required to haue the same restored vnto the crowne of France but king Henrie was not willing to part with it At length they met betwixt Trie and Gisors to talke of the matter where they agréed that quéene Margaret the widow of the late deceased king Henrie the son should receiue yearelie during hir life 1750 pounds of Aniouin monie at Paris of king Henrie the father and his heires in consideration whereof she should release and quit claime all hir right to those lands that were demanded as Ueulquesine and others Shortlie after Geffrey erle of Britaine came to his father and submitting himselfe was reconciled to him and also to his brother Richard earle of Poictow Also I find that king Henrie at an enteruiew had betwixt him and the French king at their accustomed place of meeting betwixt Trie and Gisors on saint Nicholas day did his homage to the same French king for the lands which he held of him on that side the sea which to doo till then he had refused The same yeare king Henrie held his Christmas at the citie of Mauns When the king had set the French king and the earle of Flanders at agréement for the controuersie that chanced betwixt them about the lands of Uermendois year 1584 he passed through the earle of Flanders countrie and comming to Wiâ—â—nd tooke ship and sailed ouer into England landing at Douer the tenth day of Iune with his daughter the dutches of Saxonie who was afterwards deliuered of a sonne at Winchester and hir husband the duke of Saxonie came also this yeare into England and was ioifullie receiued and honourablie interteined of the king his father in law And whereas the archbishop of Colen came ouer into England this yeare to visit the toome of Thomas late archbishop of Canturburie the king trauelled to make an agréement betwixt him and the Saxonish duke touching a certeine variance depending betwixt them wherin the king did so much that the archbishop forgaue all iniuries past and so they were made fréends Also by the counsell of the same archbishop the king sent Hugh Nouant archdeacon of Liseux and others ambassadours from him vnto pope Lucius that by his helpe there might be made some waie to obteine a pardon for the said duke and licence for him to returne into his countrie Those that were sent demeaned themselues so discréetly in dooing their message that the emperour comming line 10 where the pope then was that is to say at Uerona in Italie at the earnest suit of the said pope was contented to release all his euill will which he bare towards the duke pardoned him for all things past and licenced him now at length to returne home into his countrie his condemnation of exile being cléerlie reuoked There died this yeare sundrie honorable personages as Simon earle of Huntington son to Simon earle of Northampton after whose decease the line 20 king gaue his earledome vnto his brother Dauid or as Radulfus de Diceto saith bicause the said Simon died without issue the king gaue the earledome of Huntington vnto William king of Scots sonne to earle Henrie that was sonne to king Dauid Also the earle of Warwike died this yeare and Thomas Fitz Bernard lord chéefe iustice of the forests which roome Alaine de Neuill had inioied before him Now after the death of this Thomas Fitz Bernard the king diuided his forests into sundrie quarters and line 30 to euerie quarter he appointed foure iustices two of the spiritualtie and two knights of the temporaltie beside two generall wardens that were of his owne seruants to be as surueiers aboue all other foresters of vert and venison whose office was to sée that no disorder nor spoile were committed within any grounds of warren contrarie to the assises of forests Diuerse prelates died this yeare also as foure bishops to wit Gerald surnamed la Pucelle bishop of Chester Walran bishop of Rochester Ioceline line 40 of Salisburie and Bartholomew of Excester Besides these diuerse abbats on the 16. of Februarie died Richard archbishop of Canturburie in the 11. yeare after his first entring into the gouernment of that sée His bodie was buried at Canturburie He was noted to be a man of euill life and wasted the goods of that church inordinatlie It was reported that before his death there appeared to him a vision which said Thou hast wasted the goods of the church and I shall root thée out of the earth Wherevpon line 50 he tooke such a feare that he died within eight daies after Then Baldwin who before was bishop of Worcester succéeded him he was the 40. archbishop that had ruled the church of Canturburie The king and bishops procured his election not without much adoo for the moonks pretending a right thereto were sore against it It is reported of him that after he was made a white moonke he neuer eat flesh to his liues end On a time an old woman met him and asked him if it were true that he neuer eat line 60 any maner of flesh It is true said he It is false quoth she for I had but one cow to find me with and thy seruants haue taken hir from me Wherevnto he answered that if it so were she should haue as good a cow restored to hir by Gods grace as hir â—wne was The same time also Margaret the wife of the late deceased king Henrie the son returned into France to hir brother king Philip and was after ioined in mariage with Bela king of Hungarie But after long digression to returne againe to our purpose The king being aduertised of the destruction and spoile which the Welshmen daitie did practise against his subiects both in their persons and substance assembled a mightie armie and came with the saâ—e vnto Worcester meaning to inuade the enimies countries But Rées ap Griffin fearing his puissance thus bent against him and other the leaders of the Welshmen came by safeconduct vnto Worcester and there submitting
bonds line 30 and obligations laie by the which they had diuerse of the kings subiects bound vnto them in most vnconscionable sort and for such detestable vsurie as if the authors that write thereof were not of credit would hardlie be beleeued All which euidences or bonds they solemnelie burned in the middest of the church After which ech went his waie the souldiers to the king and the commons to their houses and so was the citie quieted This happened at Yorke on Palmesundaie eeue being the 17. of March and vpon line 40 the 15. of that moneth those that inhabited in the towne of S. Edmundsburie in Suffolke were set vpon and manie of them slaine The residue that escaped through the procurement of the abbat then named Samson were expelled so that they neuer had anie dwellings there since that time Thus were the Iewes vnmercifullie dealt with in all places in maner through this realme the first beginning whereof chanced at London as before ye haue heard and the next at Lin of which I thinke it line 50 good to note some part of the maner therof although breeflie and so to returne to my purpose The occasion therefore of the tumult at Lin chanced by this meanes it fortuned that one of the Iewes there was become a christian wherewith those of his nation were so mooued that they determined to kill him where soeuer they might find him And herevpon they set vpon him one daie as he came by through the stréets he to escape their hands fled to the next church but his countriemen were so desirous to execute line 60 their malicious purpose that they followed him still and inforced themselues to breake into the church vpon him Herewith the noise being raised by the christians that sought to saue the conuerted Iew a number of mariners being forreners that were arriued there with their vessels out of sundrie parts and diuerse also of the townesmen came to the rescue and setting vpon the Iewes caused them to flée into their houses The townesmen were not verie earnest in pursuing of them bicause of the kings proclamation and ordinance before time made in fauour of the Iewes but the mariners followed them to their houses 〈◊〉 diuerse of them robbed and sacked their goods and finallie set their dwellings on fire and so burnt them vp altogither These mariners being inriched with the spoile of the Iewes goods and fearing to be called to accompt for their vnlawfull act by the kings officers got them foorthwith to shipboord and hoising vp sailes departed with their ships to the sea and so escaped the danger of that which might haue béene otherwise laid to their charge The townesmen being called to an accompt excused themselues by the mariners burdening them with all the fault But although they of Lin were thus excused yet they of Yorke escaped not so easilie For the king being aduertised of such outrage doone contrarie to the order of his lawes and expresse commandement wrote ouer to the bishop of Elie his chancellour charging him to take cruell punishment of the offendors The bishop with an armie went to Yorke but the cheefe authors of the riot hearing of his comming fled into Scotland yet the bishop at his comming to the citie caused earnest inquirie to be made of the whole matter The citizens excused themselues offered to proue that they were not of counsel with them that had committed the riot neither had they aided nor comforted them therein in anie maner of wise And in déed the most part of them that were the offendors were of the countries and townes néere to the citie with such as were crossed into the holie land and now gone ouer to the king so that verie few or none of the substantiall men of the citie were found to haue ioined with them Howbeit this would not excuse the citizens but that they were put to their fine by the stout bishop euerie of them paieng his portion according to his power and abilitie in substance the common sort of the poore people being pardoned and not called into iudgement sith the ringleaders were fled and gone out of the waie and thus much by waie of digression touching the Iews Now to returne vnto the king who in this meane time was verie busie to prouide all things necessarie to set forward on his iournie his ships which laie in the mouth of the riuer of Saine being readie to put off he tooke order in manie points concerning the state of the common-wealth on that side and chéefelie he called to mind that it should be a thing necessarie for him to name who should succeed him in the kingdome of England if his chance should not be to returne againe from so long and dangerous a iournie He therefore named as some suppose his nephue Arthur the sonne of his brother Geffrey duke of Britaine to be his successour in the kingdome a yâ—â—ng man of a likelie proofe and princelie towardneâ—â—e but not ordeined by God to succéed ouer this kingdome About the same time the bishop of Elie lord chancellour and cheefe iustice of England tooke vp to the kings vse of euerie citie in England two palfries and two sumpter horsses of euerie abbeie one palfrie and one sumpter horsse euerie manour within the realme â—ound also one palfrie and one sumpter horsse Moreouer the said bishop of Elie deliuered the gouernment of Yorkeshire to his brother Oâ—bert de Longchampe and â—ll those knights of the said shire the which would not come to make answer to the law vppon summons giuen them he commanded to be apprehended and by and by cast in prison Also when the bishop of Durham was returned from the king and coâ—e ouer intâ— England to go vâ—to his charge at his meeting with the lord chancellour at Elie notwithstanding that he shewed him his letters patents of the grant made to him to be iustice from Trent northward the said lord châ—ncellour taking his iournie to Southwell with him there deteined him as prisoner till he had made surrender to him of the castell of Windsor further had deliuered to him his sonnes Henrie de Putsey and Gilbert de la Ley as pledges that he should keepe the peace against the king and all his subiects vntill the said prince should returne from the holie land And so he was deliuered for that time though shortlie after and whilest he remained at Houeden there came to him Osbert de Longchampe the lord chancellors brother and William de Stuteuille the which caused the said bishop to find sufficient suertie that he should not thence depart without the kings licence or the line 10 lord chancellors so long as the king should be absent oâ— Herevpon the bishop of Durham sent knowledge to the king how and in what sort he had béene handled by the chancellor In the meanetime the king was gone into Gascoigne where he besieged a castell that belonged to one William de Chisi
mortalia gaudia sese Abdicet a curâ—s terrenis assiduòque Conetur studio ad superos extollere mentem Tunc etenim sapiens fiet poterÃtque futura Cerâ—ere vel vigilant vel sâ—mno oppressus inerti Hoc pacto cecinêre olim ventura prophetae were wanting and that he was contrarilie qualified to that which this heptastichon comprehendeth necessarilie it foloweth that he was not as he was taken line 50 but rather a deluder of the people and an instrument of satan raised vp for the inlargement of his kingdome as the sequele of this discourse importeth This Peter about the first of Ianuarie last past had told the king that at the feast of the Ascension it should come to passe that he should be cast out of his kingdome And whether to the intent that his words should be the better beléeued or whether vpon too much trust of his owne cunning he offered himselfe to suffer death for it if his prophesie prooued not true line 60 Herevpon being committed to prison within the castell of Corf when the day by him prefixed came without any other notable damage vnto king Iohn he was by the kings commandement drawne from the said castell vnto the towne of Warham there hanged togither with his sonne The people much blamed king Iohn for this extreame dealing bicause that the heremit was supposed to be a man of great vertue and his sonne nothing guiltie of the offense committed by his father if any were against the king Moreouer some thought that he had much wrong to die bicause the matter fell out euen as he had prophesied for the day before the Ascension day king Iohn had resigned the superioritie of his kingdome as they tooke the matter vnto the pope and had doone to him homage so that he was no absolute king indeed as authors affirme One cause and that not the least which mooued king Iohn the sooner to agree with the pope rose through the words of the said heremit that did put such a feare of some great mishap in his hart which should grow through the disloialtie of his people that it made him yéeld the sooner But to the matter againe King Iohn after his capteins in Flanders had sped so well as before yee haue heard prepared to make a voiage into Guien not much regarding the matter in that the realme stood as yet interdicted But when he vnderstood by his lords that they would not go with him except the interdicting might first be released and he clearlie absolued of the popes cursse to the end that Gods wrath and the popes being fullie pacified towards him he might with better speed mooue and mainteine the warres he was constreined to change his purpose and so comming to Winchester dispatched foorth a messenger with letters signed with the hands of foure and twentie earles and barons to the archbishop of Canturburie and the bishops of London Lincolne and Hereford as then soiourning in France requiring them with all the other banished men to returne into England promising them by his letters patents not onelie a sure safeconduct for their comming ouer but that he would also forget all passed displeasures and frankelie restore vnto euerie man all that by his means had beene wrongfullie taken from them and as yet by him deteined The archbishop and the other bishops receiuing the kings letters with all speed made hast to come into England and so arriuing at Douer the sixtéenth day of Iulie with other the banished men they went to Winchester where the king yet remained who hearing that the bishops were come went foorth to receiue them and at his first méeting with the archbishop of Canturburie he knéeled downe at his féet and besought him of forgiuenesse and that it would please him and the other bishops also to prouide for the releefe of the miserable state of the realme Herewith the water standing in diuerse of their eies on both sides they entred into the citie the people greatlie reioising to behold the head of the commonwealth agrée at length with the members This was in the yeare after the birth of our Sauiour 1213. King Iohn required of the archbishop hauing as then the popes power in his hands bicause he was his legat to be absolued promising vpon his solemne receiued oth that he would afore all things defend the church and the order of priesthood from receiuing anie wrongs Also that he would restore the old lawes made by the ancient kings of England and namelie those of S. Edward which were almost extinguished and forgotten And further that he would make recompense to all men whom he had by anie meanes in damaged This doone he was absolued by the archbishop shortly after he sent his oratours to Rome to intreat with the bishop to take awaie the interdiction of the land On the morrow after also the king sent his letters vnto all the shiriffes of the counties within the realme commanding them to summon foure lawfull men of euerie towne belonging to the demeans of the crowne to make their appearance at S. Albons vpon the 4 daie of August that they and other might make inquisition of the losses which euerie bishop had susteined what had beene taken from them and what ought to be restored to them as due for the same The archbishop for that time taking his leaue of the king went to Canturburie where he restored the moonks to their abbie and then tooke possession of his see being the two and fortith archbishop that had ruled the same In the meane time the king repaired to Portesmouth there to take the sea to saile ouer into Poictow committing the rule of the realme vnto Geffrey Fitz Peter or Fitz Peers lord chéefe iustice and to the bishop of Winchester commanding them to vse the counsell and aduise of the archbishop of Canturburie in gouerning things touching the common-wealth Herewith there came also line 10 to the king a great multitude of men of warre alledging that they had spent in staieng for him and his going ouer sea all their monie so that he must now needs giue them wages if he would haue them to passe ouer with him into France The which when he refused to doo he was constreined to take the water with his owne seruants arriuing about a thrée daies after at the I le of Iersey but perceiuing that none of his lords followed him according to his commandement as one disappointed of aid he returned line 20 backe againe into England there to take further order for this their misdemeanour Whilest these things were thus in dooing Geffrey Fitz Peter and the bishop of Winchester were come to S. Albons togither with the archbishop of Canturburie and other bishops and peeres of the realme where the kings peace being proclaimed to all men it was on his behalfe streitlie commanded that the lawes of K. Henrie his grandfather should be obserued vniuersallie within his realme
the lawes of king Edward the confessor profitable to the church and barons of the realme which they purposed to haue vniuersallie executed ouer all the land And therfore being thus assembled in the quéere of the church of S. Edmund they receiued a solemne oth vpon the altar there that if the king would not grant to the same liberties with others which be of his owne accord had promised to confirme to them they would from thencefoorth make warre vpon him till they had obteined their purpose and inforced him to grant not onelie to all these their petitions but also yéeld to the confirmation of them vnder his scale for â—uer to remaine most stedfast and inuiolable line 10 The cheefe cause that mooued the lords to this conspiracie rose by reason the king demanded escuage of them that refused to go with him into Poictow and they on the other part mainteined that they were not bound to paie it for any warres which the king made in the parts beyond the seas But he to prooue that he ought to haue it declared how in his fathers and brothers time it was paied and therefore he ought to haue it Much adoo there was about this matter at the first broching thereof and more adoo line 20 there had beene if the legats presence had not somewhat staâ—ed the parties But after they had gotten the charter of king Henrie the first at the hands of the archbishop of Canturburie they made such a sinister interpretation thereof that supposing it to serue their turnes they procéeded in their wilfull opinions as aboue is mentioned Finallie it was determined amongst them that shortlie after Christmasse they should go to the king and require of him that they might haue those laws line 30 restored which he had promised to them as is aforesaid But forasmuch as they knew well that their sute would not be thankfullie accepted in the meane time they prouided themselues of horsse armour and other furniture for the warre thereby to be in the better readinesse and safegard if in exhibiting their request the matter did grow to any such inforcement They appointed also diuerse of the most ancient lords to mooue the said matter to the king in all their names who was as then at Worcester and being line 40 aduertised of this conspiracie as soone as the feast of Christmasse was past he went streight to London thither came the lords also with like spéed year 1215 leauing their men in the townes and villages abroad to be readie vpon any sudden warning to come vnto them if néed should so require Being come into his presence they required of him that it might please him first to appoint the exercise and vse of those ancient lawes vnto them by the which the kings of England in times past ruled line 50 their subiects secondlie that according to his promise he would abrogate those newer lawes which euerie man might with good cause name méere wrongs rather than lawes and thirdlie they required of him the performance of all other things which he had most faithfullie of late vndertaken to obserue The king though somewhat contrarie to his nature hauing heard their request gaue them a verie gentle answer For perceiuing them readie with force to constreine him if by gentlenesse they might not preuaile line 60 he thought it should be more safe and easie for him to turne their vnquiet minds with soft remedies than to go about to breake them of their willes by strong hand which is a thing verie dangerous especiallie where both parts are of like force Therefore he promised them within a few daies to haue consideration of their request And to the intent they might giue the more credit to his words he caused the archbishop of Canturburie and the bishop of Elie with William Marshall earle of Penbroke vnto whome he had giuen his daughter Elianor in marriage to vndertake for him and as it were to become his suerties which willinglie they did Herewith the minds of the Nobilitie being somewhat pacified returned home to their houses The king soone after also to assure himselfe the more effectuallie of the allegiance of his people in time to come caused euerie man to renew his homage and to take a new oth to be faithfull to him against all other persons And to prouide the more suerlie for himselfe on Candlemasse day next insuing he tooke vpon him the crosse to go into the holie land which I thinke he did rather for feare than any deuotion as was also thought by other to the end that he might vnder the protection thereof remaine the more out of danger of such as were his foes In which point of dissimulation he shewed himselfe prudent obseruing the counsell of the wiseman inâ—lusum corde dolorem Dissimula atque tace ne deteriora subinde Damma feras ¶ Some say that a great part of this variance that chanced betwéene king Iohn and his barons was bicause the king would without skilfull aduise haue exiled the earle of Chester and for none other occasion than for that he had oftentimes aduised him to leaue his cruell dealing and also his accustomed adulterie with his brothers wife and others Other write that the same dissention rose by reason of the great crueltie and vnreasonable auarice which the king vsed towards all the states and degrées of his subiects as well towards them of the spiritualtie as of the temporaltie The prelats therefore of the realme sore repining at his dooings for that they could not patientlie suffer such exaction to be leuied of their liuings contrarie as they toke it to the libertie of the church found means through practise to persuade both the kings of Scotland and France to aid and support them against him by linking themselues togither with sundrie noblemen of England But these séeme to be coniectures of such writers as were euill affected towards the kings cause Now therefore to the sequele of the matter The king hauing sent awaie the barons with a gentle answer though he minded nothing lesse than to satisfie them in that they did demand bicause it made much against his roiall prerogatiue and therewith foreseeing that the matter would be like to grow at length to be tried by force he began to dout his owne estate and therefore prepared an armie and fortified diuerse castels and places with men munition and vittels into the which he might retire for his safetie in any time of need The barons which vnderstood the kings diligence herein and coniecturing thereof his whole intent made readie also their power appointing for their generall one Robert Fitz Walter a man both excellent in counsell and valiant in warre Herewith they came vnto the archbishop of Canturburie presenting vnto him a booke wherein was conteined a note of all the articles of their petitions required him to vnderstand the kings mind touching the same The archbishop coueting to
thereto that king Iohn had by warre first inuaded his castels and lands in Picardie and wasted the same as Buncham castell and Lienâ— with the countie of Guisnes which belonged to the fée of the said Lewes But these reasons notwithstanding the legat warned the French king on paine of cursing not to suffer his sonne to go into England and likewise his sonne that he should not presume to take the iournie in hand But Lewes hearing this declared that his father had nothing to do to forbid him to prosecute his right in the realme of England which was not holden of him and therefore required his father not to hinder his purpose in such things as belonged nothing to him but rather to licence him to séeke the recouerie of his wiues right which he meant to pursue with perill of life if need should require The legat perceiuing he could not preuaile in his sute made to king Philip thought that he would not spend time longer in vaine in further treating with him but sped him foorth into England obteining yet a safeconduct of the French king to passe through his realme Lewes in like maner purposing by all meanes to preuent the legat first dispatched foorth ambassadours in all hast vnto the court of Rome to excuse himselfe to the pope and to render the reasons that most speciallie mooued him to procéed forward in his enterprise against king Iohn being called by the barons of England to take the crowne thereof vpon him This doone with all conuenient speed he came downe to Calice where he found 680 ships well appointed and trimmed which Eustace surnamed the moonke had gathered and prepared there readie against his comming Lewes therefore foorthwith imbarking himselfe with his people and all necessarie prouisions for such a iournie tooke the sea and arriued at a place called Stanchorre in the I le of Tenet vpon the 21 day of Maie and shortlie after came to Sandwich there landed with all his people where he also incamped vpon the shore by the space of thrée daies In which meane time there came vnto him a great number of those lords and gentlemen which had sent for him and there euerie one apart and by himselfe sware fealtie and homage vnto him as if he had béene their true and naturall prince King Iohn about the same time that Lewes thus arriued came to Douer meaning to fight with his aduersaries by the way as they should come forward towards London But yet vpon other aduisement taken he changed his purpose bicause he put some doubt in the Flemings and other strangers of whome the most part of his armie consisted bicause he knew that they hated the French men no more than they did the English Therefore furnishing the castell of Douer with men munition and vittels he left it in the kéeping of Hubert de Burgh a man of notable prowesse valiancie and returned himselfe vnto Canturburie and from thence tooke the high waie towards Winchester Lewes being aduertised that king Iohn was retired out of Kent passed through the countrie without anie incounter and wan all the castels and holds as he went but Douer he could not win At his comming to Rochester he laid siege to the castell there and wan it causing all the strangers that were found within it to be hanged This doone he came to London and there receiued the homage of those lords and gentlemen which had not yet doone their homage to him at Sandwich On the other part he tooke an oth to mainteine and performe the old lawes and customes of the realme and to restore to euerie man his rightfull heritage and lands requiring the barons furthermore to continue faithfull towards him assuring them to bring things so to passe that the realme of England should recouer the former dignitie and they their ancient liberties Moreouer he vsed them so courteouslie gaue them so faire words and made such large promises that they beléeued him with all their harts But alas Cur vincit opinio verum The rumour of this pretended outward courtesie being once â—ored through the realme caused great numbers of people to come flocking to him among whome were diuerse of those which before had taken part with king Iohn as William earle Warren William earle of Arundell William earle of Salisburie William Marshall the yoonger and diuerse other supposing verelie that the French kings sonne should now obteine the king dome who in the meane time ordeined Simon Langton afore mentioned to be his chancellour by whose preaching and exhortation as well the citizens of London as the barons that were excommunicated caused diuine seruice to be celebrated in their presence induced thereto bicause line 10 Lewes had alreadie sent his procurators to Rome before his comming into England there to shew the goodnesse of his cause and quarell But this auailed them not neither tooke his excuse any such effect as he did hope it should for those ambassadors that king Iohn had sent thither replied against their assertions so that there was hard hold about it in that court albeit that the pope would decrée nothing till he hard further from his legat Gualo who the same time being aduertised of the procéedings of Lewes in his iournie with all diligence hasted ouer into England and passing through the middle of his aduersaries came vnto king Iohn then soiourning at Glocester of whome he was most ioifullie receiued for in him king Iohn reposed all his hope of victorie This legat immediatlie after his comming did excommunicate Lewes by name with all his fautors and complices but speciallie Simon de Langton with bell booke and candle as the maner was Howbeit the same Simon and one line 30 Geruase de Hobrug deane of S. Pauls in London with other alledged that for the right and state of the cause of Lewes they had alreadie appealed to the court of Rome and therefore the sentence published by Gualo they tooke as void At the same time also all the knights and men of warre of Flanders and other parts beyond the seas which had serued the king departed from him the Poictouins onelie excepted and part of them that thus went from him resorted vnto Lewes and entred line 40 into his wages but the residue repaired home into their owne countries so that Lewes being thus increased in power departed from London and marching towards Winchester he wan the castels of Rigat Gilford and Farnham From thence he went to Winchester where the citie was yéelded vnto him with all the castels and holds thereabout as Woluesey Odiham and Beaumere ¶ Whilest the said Lewes was thus occupied in Sussex about the subduing of that countrie vnto his line 50 obeisance there was a yoong gentleman in those parts named William de Collingham being of a valorous mind and loathing forren subiection who would in no wise doo fealtie to Lewes but assembling togither about the number
the kings horssemen they were streightwaies either slaine or taken for the most part of them Amongst other that were there slaine the earle of Perch a Frenchman was one who being gotten into a churchyard manfullie defended himselfe till his horsse was killed vnder him and lastlie himselfe was also beaten downe and slaine There were taken of Englishmen Saer de Quincie erle of Winchester and Humfrey de Bohun earle of Hereford Gilbert de Gaunt earle of Lincolne by the gift of Lewes Richard de Montfichet William de Mowbraie William de Beauchampe William de Manduit Oliuer de Harecourt Roger de Cressie William de Coleuill William de Roos William de Ropeley Ralfe Chanduit and diuerse other so that of knights there were taken to the number of foure hundred beside such multitude of demilances and other horssemen and footmen as could not well be numbered Moreouer all the prouision trusse and baggage loden in carts clothsackes and males belonging to the barons and Frenchmen was taken and the citie was spoiled rifled and sacked This enterprise and discomfiture at Lincolne which was in derision called Lewes his faire chanced the 14 kalends of Iune being saturdaie in the Whitsunwéeke Manie honest matrons of the towne were drowned as they were got into boates to auoid the danger of their persons wanting skill how to guide the same boates The earle of Penbroke the same daie before he receiued any repast rode backe in post to the king whom he had left at Stow and there declared the ioifull newes of his good speed in vanquishing of the enimies On the next morrow newes came to the king that they which had kept the castell of Mountsorell were fled out of the same and had left it void Wherevpon immediatlie he sent in commandement vnto the shiriffe of Notinghamshire that going thither in his owne person he should ruinat the said castell make it plaine with the ground The Frenchmen which escaped with life from the slaughter of Lincolne as the Marshall of France the chateleine of Arras with others made towards London with all possible speed in hope to escape so well as they might but manie of them and namelie the footmen were slaine by the countrie people where they passed and that in great numbers for the husbandmen fell vpon them with clubs and swords not sparing those whom they got at aduantage Two hundred knights or men of armes as we may call them getting to London presented vnto Lewes the sorowfull report of their misaduenture and were of him not moaned but blamed and sore rebuked for that they had fled and shamefullie left the residue of their companies to be distressed taken and slaine by the aduersaries where if they had manfullie stood to it they might happilie haue saued their fellowes and obteined victorie ¶ The chronicle of Dunstable sheweth in déed that Simon de Peschie and Henrie Braibroc perceiuing that Fouks de Brent was entered into the citie and that they were now assailed both afront and on the backes they withdrew and getting togither 80 French knights or men of armes if we shall so call them departed out of the citie and fléeing through the countrie by Lin and saint Edmundsburie at length got through to London How soeuer they were welcomed of Lewes certeine it is that the lords that tooke part with king Henrie were put in no small hope by the atchiuing of this so great a victorie to bring within a short time all the realme to the obedience of king Henrie and herevpon marching foorth into the countrie put the people in such feare that they submitted themselues vnto the gouernment of king Henrie in all places where soeuer they came On the other part Lewes who all this season remained at London being sore dismaied for the losse of his people began to feare euerie daie more and more least by some practise he should be betraied and deliuered into his enimies hands Therefore he went about to make himselfe as strong as was possible fortifieng the citie sent messengers into France to require his father to send him more aid His â—â—â—ther sorie to heare of his sons distresse and loth that he should take the foile caused his daughter the wife of Lewes to prepare a power of men that the same might passe with all speed ouer into England to the aid of hir husband For the French king himselfe would not séeme to aid his sonne bicause he was excommunicated but his daughter in law hauing licence and commission thereto gat togither three hundred knights or men of armes whome with a great number of other souldiers and armed men she sent downe to Caleis where Eustace the moonke had prouided a nauie of ships to conueie them ouer into England But how they sped you shall heare line 10 anon In the meane time the earle of Penbroke approched towards London purposing to assaile the citie now in this opportunitie of time letting passe no occasion that might further his procéedings night and day studieng how to recouer the realme wholie out of the Frenchmens hands and to set the same at libertie so that what was to be deuised he did deuise and what was to be doone that he did not forslowing anie occasion or opportunitie that might be offered line 20 The English barons also calling to mind the benefit which they had receiued at the Frenchmens hands in time of their most need sought now by all means possible some waie how to procure a peace betwixt king Henrie and the said Lewes thinking by that means to benefit themselues and to gratifie him in lieu of his former courtesie bountifullie shewed in a case of extremitie which bicause it was obteined in a wished time was the more acceptable whereas being lingered it had beene the lesse welcome as one saith line 30 Gratia quae tarda est ingrata est gratia námque Quùm fieri properat gratia grata magis Hervpon they caused dailie new articles of agreement to be presented in writing vnto the said Lewes as from king Henrie But while these things were a dooing the earle of Penbroke and other the lords that tooke part with king Henrie hauing aduertisement that a new supplie of men was readie to come and aid Lewes they appointed Philip de Albenie and Iohn Marshall to associat with them the line 40 power of the cinque ports and to watch for the comming of the aduersaries that they might kéepe them from landing who on saint Bartholomews day set forth froÌ„ Caleis in purpose to arriue in the Thames and so to come vp the riuer to London Howbeit Hubert de Burgh capiteine of the castell of Douer togither with the said Philip de Albenie and Iohn Marshall with other such power as they could get togither of the cinque ports hauing not yet aboue the number of 40 ships great small vpon the discouering line 50 of the French fleet which consisted of
coosens and againe bicause the king of France had no iust title or right to make claime to England Further there was as then a truce betwixt England line 30 and France and before that England could be subdued much giltlesse bloud should be spilt Also the christians in the holie land were sore oppressed and looked dailie for the arriuall of the king of France and therefore he would be loth to attempt any new enterprise to hinder his iornie thither But about the feast of the Epiphanie other news came out of Prouance that troubled the king of England worse than the other before as thus That the countesse Beatrice his wiues mother had deliuered vp the countie of Prouance into the French kings hands togither line 40 with sixtéene castels which in right of the queene ought to haue remained vnto the king of England For the safe keeping wherof to his vse the said countesse Beatrice had receiued yeerelie for the terme of fiue yeares last past the summe of foure thousand marks of the king of England and yet now in the deliuering of them with the residue of the countrie vnto the French king she neuer made any mention of his right line 50 Shortlie after also Charles the French kings brother maried the ladie Beatrice yoongest daughter of earle Raimond and had with hir the same countie of Prouance and so was intituled earle thereof as in the French historie appeareth Moreouer the archbishop of Canturburie procured a grant from the pope to recouer for one yeare the first fruits of all cures that chanced to be void within the citie diocesse and prouance of Canturburie by and during the tearme of seauen yeares then next following till the summe line 60 of ten thousand marks were leuied towards the discharge of the said archbishops debts The collection of the which ten thousand marks was assigned by the popes bulles vnto the bishop of Hereford who should also leauie two thousand marks of the reuenues belonging to the church of Canturburie to be conuerted to the same vse The king at the first was sore offended herewith but shortlie after he was pacified and so the archbishop had his will After this about the beginning of the next spring Dauid prince of Wales departed this life after great pensifenesse of mind for the destruction and miserie into the which his countrie had béene brought through the present warres with the Englishmen After his deceasse the Welshmen elected to succeed in his place the sonne of Griffin whom king Henrie had reteined in seruice and honourablie vsed euen of a child but now that he heard that the Welshmen had elected him to their prince he stale away and fled into Wales ¶ On the day of the purification of our ladie a robberie was committed vpon certeine Iewes at Oxenford for the which fact fiue and fortie of the offendors were put in prison but at the suit of Robert bishop of Lincolne they were deliuered by the kings commandement bicause no man impeached them of anie breach of peace or other crime The citizens of London also about the beginning of the spring were compelled to paie a talage wherewith they found themselues sore aggreeued About the middest of Lent there was a parlement holden at London wherein diuerse statutes and ordinances were deuised as penalties for those that offended in other mens parks and warrens but the chéefest occasion of assembling this parlement was to take aduise in matters touching the greefes wherewith the church of England séemed to be oppressed by the pope and the court of Rome The pope indeed to quiet the English ambassadors and to put the king and realme in some good hope of reléefe and deliuerance out of such oppressions as were opened vnto him in the face of the whole councell did not onelie promise largelie but also caused diuerse priuileges to be made and deliuered vnto the said ambassadors verie fauorablie in the behalfe of their request But yet the same notwithstanding sith the breaking vp of the said generall councell and return to the ambassadors manie things were doone to the increasing and continuation of the former greefes so that they stood in doubt of further oppressions to follow rather than in hope of the promised redresse Herevpon they concluded eftsoones to write vnto the pope and to the cardinals both in name of the king of the bishops and prelats of the earles barons and other estates of the temporaltie and of the abbats and priors In the meane time the pope for a while somewhat relented in the point of bestowing benefices here in England for when any of his freends or kinsmen was to be preferred to any benefies within this realme he would sue to the king for his grant and good will that such a one might be admitted and not seeme of himselfe to grant it without the kings consent The earle of Sauoy in the presence of the archbishop of Canturburie and the bishop of Hereford and others did homage to the king of England acknowledging to hold of him certeine fées as those of Suse Auislian S. Maurice de Chablais and the castell of Bard which he might well doo not preiudicing the right of the empire sith he held nothing of the same empire except Aigues and the passages This yeare the office of the earle Marshall was giuen to Roger Bigod earle of Northfolke in right of his wife the countesse that was eldest daughter vnto the great earle William Marshall ¶ Moreouer in this yeare the king holding his Easter at London honored Harold king of Man with the order of knighthood About the same time diuerse noble men of Wales submitted themselues and were receiued vnto the kings peace ¶ On saint Markes day was a great frost and snow which nipped the leaues of trees and hearbes in such extreame wise that for the more part they withered and faded awaie Furthermore bicause the pope vnderstood that diuerse rich beneficed men were of late dead in England intestate as Robert Hailes the archdeacon of Lincolne Almerike the archdeacon of Bedford and Iohn Hotospe archdeacon of Northhampton he ordeined a decrée that all such spirituall persons as died intestate their goods should remaine to the pope The execution of which decrée he commanded to the friers preachers and minors but the king would not suffer it to take place bicause he saw that it should redound to the preiudice of him and his kingdome Wherein the popes oppression and wrong offered to the dead by whose deceasse their suruiuing fréends should be benefited and his cruell couetousnes extending to the verie senseles corpse dooth manifestlie appeare so that it is verified of him by waie line 10 of comparison Carniuorax tumidis vt gaudet hyaena sepulchris Sic instat putidis ille cadaueribus Also where the pope required a talage of the clergie the king flatlie forbad it by his letters inhibitorie In this meane while William Powis
to furnish him withall howbeit prince Edward borrowed of his vncle erle Richard foure thousand marks towards the maintenance of that war The rebellion of the Welshmen speciallie rose by the hard dealing of sir Geffrey de Langlie knight the kings collector amongst them who handled them so streightlie that in defense of their countrie lawes and liberties as they pretended they put on armour They tooke and destroied the lands and possessions which were great and large of Griffin Brunet being fled for safegard of his life vnto the king of England There were of those Welsh rebels at the point of twentie thousand men and of them ten thousand were horssemen the which perceiuing the season to make for their purpose defended themselues so manfullie that they droue backe prince Edward and his armie so continuing the wars did much 〈◊〉 to the English marishes Their power so increased that at length they diuided the same in two equall parts the better to recouer vittels and in eiâ—her armie there were estéemed thirtie thousand armed men after the maner of their countrie of the which there were fiue hundred men of armes in either host with barded horsses all couered in it on Thus being of such puissance they did much mischéefe to the Englishmen that inhabited on the marshes neither were the lords marchers able to resist them alâ—â—â—ugh the earle of Glocester aided the same lords 〈◊〉 that he might King Henrie being hereof â—â—uertised 〈…〉 all spéed Stephan Bauzan of man skilfull in 〈…〉 warie wiâ—â— a great number of soldiers into Walâ—â— against the rebels who comming into that countrie and entring into the lands of a Welsh 〈…〉 Rise Uaughan was intrapt by such ambushments as his enimies laid for him and thereby was slaine with the more part of his armie This ouerthrowe chanced by the treason of Griffin de Brunet who at that present reuolting from the English side to his countrimen instructed them in all things how they might vanquish their enimies At that time Northwales and Southwales ioined in league and fréendlie amitie togither which commonlie was not séene in those daies they being for the more part at variance line 10 the one rather séeking still how to indamage the other but now in defense of their liberties as they pretended they agreed in one The king sore mooued herewith determined to go himselfe into Wales that he might take worthie punishment of those his aduersaries that could neuer be sufficientlie chastised Wherevpon raising a great power he hasted foorth and comming into Wales put the rebels in such feare that they withdrew to their accustomed places of refuge I meane line 20 the woods and mareshes The king would faine haue had them foorth that he might haue punished them according to their deserts and therefore to bring his purpose the better to passe he sent for an armie of soldiers into Ireland and tarried for their comming at the castell of Brecknoke but the yeare was farre spent yer his people could be gathered so that by the aduise of his lords he strengthened certeine castels and so returned for that yeare into England leauing the lord Roger Mortimer his lieutenant in Wales line 30 to resist the rebels But now let vs speake of other dooings which chanced in the meane while that the warres thus continued and lasted betwixt England and Wales Yée shall vnderstand that in the Lent season the archbishop of Messina came as legat from the pope hither into England with letters of procuration to demand and receiue and also with power to punish such as should denie and séeme to resist and so being here arriued with a great traine of seruants and horses line 40 he sent foorth his commandements in writing to euerie prelat to prouide him monie by way of proxie so that of the house of S. Albons and of the celles that belonged therevnto he had one and twentie marks and when the moonks of S. Albons came to visit him in his house they could not be permitted to depart but were kept as prisoners till they had satisfied his couetous demand for whereas they alledged that they had not brought any monie with them he asked them whie they were such beggers and further line 50 said Send yée then to some merchant that will lend you monie and so it was doone for otherwise they might not haue libertie to depart This archbishop was of the order of the Friers preachers in whome saith Matthew Paris we had hoped to haue found more abundant humilitie About the same time there appeared at London a new order of Friers not knowen till those daies hauing yet the popes autentike bulles which they openlie shewed so that there séemed a confusion of manie orders as line 60 the same Matthew Paris recordeth and bicause they were apparelled in sackecloth they were called sacked Friers About the middest of Lent there was a great parlement holden to the which the maisters of the Uniuersitie of Oxford were summoned that peace might be concluded betwixt them and the bishop of Lincolne which had them in suit about their liberties There came to the same parlement the earle of Glocester and sir Iohn Mansell latelie returned out of Almaine where they had béene on ambassage from Richard the elect king of Almaine Thither came also the same elect king of Almaine and almost all the Nobilitie of the realme so that scarse might the citie of London receiue the number that repaired to that parlement The king of Almaine meant to take his leaue at that time of the lords and péeres of the realme purposing shortlie after to take his iournie towards Almaine and to ordeine the bishop of London gouernor of all his lands and possessions within England In this parlement the lord Edmund the kings yoonger sonne was shewed as king of Naples and Sicill for the obteining of the possession of which dominions and kingdoms his father king Henrie demanded no small subsidie and aid of monie both of the temporaltie and also of the spiritualtie but namlie he required to haue the tenths of spirituall mens liuings for the terme of fiue yeares according to the new taxations without any deductions to be allowed except necessarie expenses also the fruits for one yeare of benefices that chanced to fall void within the said terme of fiue yeare Moreouer sundrie other duties he required to haâ—e of the â—pirituall men sore to their gréeuance and speciallie bicause they knew that such tyrannie first tooke beginning from the pope In the end though leâ—h they were to consent yet conditionallie that the king would confirme the liberties conteiâ—ed in the great charter and obserue the same throughlie now after it had béene so manie times brought out and redéemed they offered to giue him towards his instant necessitie two and fiftie thousand marks 〈…〉 recouerable danger of impouerishing the church And yet as it is said the king refused the
custodie of the said castle to you committed and this without delaie Witnesse our selfe at Berwike vpon Tweed the nineteenth day of Nouember in the twentith yeare of our reigne In the same forme of words were writs awarded forth to all and euerie other the kéepers of castels and manors belonging to the crowne of Scotland and being at that time in K. Edwards hands the names of places and the persons that had them in custodie onelie changed On the same day also in the castell of Berwike was the seale broken which had béene appointed to the gouernors during the time that the realme was vacant of a king It was broken into foure parts and put into a pursse to be reserued in the treasurie of the king of England in further and more full token of his superioritie and direct supreme dominion ouer the realme of Scotland These things were doone in presence of the said Iohn Balioll then king of Scotland Iohn archbishop of Dubline Iohn bishop of Winchester Anthonie bishop of Duresme William bishop of Elie Iohn bishop of Carleil William bishop of S. Andrewes Robert bishop of Glasco Marke bishop of Man and Henrie bishop of Aberdene with diuerse other bishops besides abbats and priors of both the realmes Henrie earle of Lincolne Humfrie earle of Hereford Roger earle of Norffolke Iohn earle of Buchquane Douenald earle of Mar Gilbert earle of Angus Patrike earle of March and Malisius earle of Stratherne with the foure and twentie auditors of England and the foure score auditors of Scotland chapleins also Henrie de Newmarke deane of Yorke Iohn Lacie chancellour of Chichester William de Greenefield canon of Yorke and Iohn Ercurie notarie and manie other Iohn Balioll being thus created K. of Scotland on the twentith day of Nouember in the castell of Norham did fealtie to king Edward for the kingdome of Scotland in maner as followeth The forme of the fealtie of Iohn Balioll king of Scots to the king of England in protestation THis heare you my lord Edward king of England souereigne lord of the realme of Scotland that I Iohn de Balioll king of Scotland which I hold and claime to hold of you that I shall be faithfull and loiall and owe faith and loialtie to you I shall beare of life and member and of earthlie honour against all people and lawfullie I shall acknowledge and doo the seruices which I owe to doo to you for the realme of Scotland aforesaid So God me helpe and his holie euangelists Hereof also he made letters patents witnessing that he had thus doone fealtie vnto king Edward which letters he sealed and deliuered in presence of William bishop of saint Andrews Robert bishop of Glasco Iohn earle of Bouchquane William earle of Ros Patrike earle of March Walter earle of Menteth Iames lord steward of Scotland Alexander de Ergay Alexander de Balioll lord of Caures Patrike de Graham and William de Saintclere This doone king Edward appointed Anthonie bishop line 10 of Duresme and the lord Iohn saint Iohn to passe with Balioll into Scotland and there to put him into the corporall possession of the same realme of Scotland which they did and so he was crowned at Scone vpon saint Andrews day being placed in the marble chaire within the abbeie church there The solemnitie of which coronation being ended he returned into England and comming to Newcastell vpon Tine where K. Edward in that yeare kept his Christmasse he there did homage vpon saint Stephans line 20 daie vnto the said king Edward in forme of words as followeth The forme of the king of Scots homage to king Edward in action MY lord lord Edward king of England superior lord of Scotland I Iohn de Balioll king of Scotland doo acknowledge and recognise line 30 me to be your liegeman of the whole realme of Scotland with all the appurtenances and whatsoeuer belongeth thereto the which kingdome I hold and ought of right and claime to hold by inheritance of you and your heires kings of England and I shall beare faith and loialtie to you and to your heirs kings of England of life of member and earthlie honour against all line 40 men which may liue and die This homage in forme aforesaid did king Edward receiue his owne and others right saued Then did the king of England without delaie restore vnto the said Iohn Balioll the kingdome of Scotland with all the appurtenances This yeare as one Richard Bagley an officer of the shiriffes of London led a prisoner towards the gaile three persons rescued the said prisoner and tooke him from the officer the which line 50 were pursued and taken and by iudgement of law then vsed were brought into Westcheape and there had their hands striken off by the wrists On the 14 daie of Maie fell a woonderfull snow and therewith blew such an excéeding wind that great harme was doone thereby in sundrie places of England In the same yeare died frier Iohn Peckham archbishop of Canturburie and then was Robert of Winchelsie elected archbishop the 48 in number that had ruled that sée About the middle of September following line 60 the earle of Bar a Frenchman married the ladie Elianor the kings daughter in the towne of Bristow ¶ This yeare wheat was sold at London for two shillings a bushell This yeare also the war was begun betwéene the kings of England and France For whereas king Edward had furnished foorth six ships of warre and sent them vnto Burdeaux for defense of the coasts thereabouts two of them as they sailed alongst the coast of Normandie and fearing no hurt by enimies were taken by the Norman fléet and diuerse of the mariners hanged The lord Robert Tiptost that was admerall of the English fleet aduertised therof got togither a great number of ships and directed his course with them streight towards Normandie and finding no ships of the Normans abroad in the seas vpon a desire to be reuenged entered the mouth of the riuer of Saine and set vpon the Norman ships that laie there at anchor slue manie of the mariners tooke six ships awaie with him and so returning to the sea againe cast anchor not far off from the land to prouoke the Frenchmen to come foorth with their fléet to giue battell And as he laie at anchor it chanced that certeine Norman ships fraught with wine came that waies as they returned out of Gascoigne The lord Tiptost setting on them tooke them with little adoo and sleaing neere hand the third part of all the mariners sent the ships into England The Frenchmen to reuenge this act prepared a nauie and furnishing the same with souldiers went foorth to the sea to incounter the Englishmen but yer they met messengers were sent to and fro the Englishmen accusing the Frenchmen of truce-breaking and the Frenchmen againe requiring restitution of their goods taken from them by violence And now forsomuch as this businesse had
Widehaie William de Ferrers lord of Grobie Alane de Zouche lord of Ashbie Theobald de Uerdon lord of Webbeley Thomas de Furniuall lord of Schefield Thomas de Multon lord of Egremont William Latimer lord of Torbie Thomas lord Berkley Foulke Fitz Warren lord of Mitingham Iohn lord line 50 Segraue Edmund de Eincourt lord of Thurgerton Peter Corbet lord of Caus William de Cantelowe lord of Rauensthorpe Iohn de Beauchampe lord of Hacche Roger de Mortimer lord of Penkethlin Iohn Fitz Reignold lord of Blenleueny Rafe de Neuill lord of Rabie Brian Fitz Alane lord of Bedale William Marshall lord of Hengham Walter lord Huntercombe line 60 William Martin lord of Cameis Henrie de Thies lord of Chilton Roger le Ware lord of Isefield Iohn de Riuers lord of Augre Iohn de Lancaster lord of Grisedale Robert Fitz Paine lord of Lainnier Henrie Tregoz lord of Garinges Robert Hipard lord of Lomford Walter lord Fancomberge Roger le Strange lord of Ellesmer Iohn le Strange lord of Cnokin Thomas de Chances lord of Norton Walter de Beauchampe lord of Alecester Richard Talbot lord of Eccleswell Iohn Butetourt lord of Mendesham Iohn Engain lord of Colum Hugh de Poinz lord of Corneualet Adam L. of Wels Simon L. Montacute Iohn L. Sulle Iohn de Melles or Moelles L. of Candeburie Edmund baron Stafford Iohn Louell lord of Hackings Edmund de N. lord of Elchimhonokes Rafe Fitz William L. of Grimthorpe Robert de Scales lord of Neusels William Tuchet lord of Lewenhales Iohn Abadan lord of Deuerston Iohn de Hauerings lord of Grafton Robert la Ward lord of Whitehall Nicholas de Segraue lord of Stow Walter de Tey L. of Stongraue Iohn de Lisle lord of Wodton Eustace lord Hacche Gilbert Peche L. of Corbie William Painell lord Trachington Rog. de Albo monasterio Foulke le Strange lord of Corsham Henrie de Pinkenie lord of Wedon Iohn de Hodeleston lord of Aneis Iohn de Huntingfield lord of Bradenham Hugh Fitz Henrie lord of Raueneswath Iohn Daleton lord of Sporle Nicholas de Carrie lord of Mulesford Thomas lord de la Roche Wal. de Muncie lord of Thornton Iohn Fitz Marmaduke lord of Horden Iohn lord of Kingston Robert Hastings the father lord of Chebessey Rafe lord Grendon William lord of Leiborne Iohn de Greistocke lord of Morpath Matthew Fitz Iohn lord of Stokenham Nicholas de Neuell lord of Wherlton and Iohn Painell lord of Ateli with all humble submission The holie mother church by whose ministerie the catholike see is gouerned in hir deeds as we throughlie beleeue and hold proceedeth with that ripenesse in iudgement that she will be hurtfull to none but like a mother would euerie mans right be kept vnbroken aswell in another as in hir selfe Whereas therfore in a generall parlement called at Lincolne of late by our most dread lord Edward by the grace of God the noble king of England the same our lord caused certeine letters receiued from you to be read openlie and to be declared seriouslâ—e afore vs about certeine businesse touching the condition and state of the realme of Scotland we did not a little muse and maruell with our selues hearing the meanings concerning the same so wondrous and strange as the like we haue not heard at any time before For we know most holie father and it is well knowne aswell within this realme of England as also not vnknowne to other persons besides that from the first beginning of the realme of England the certeine and direct gouernment of the realme of Scotland in all temporall causes from time to time belonged to the kings of the same relme of England and relme of Scotland aswell in the times both of the Britains as also Englishmen yea rather the same realme of Scotland of old time was in fee to the ancestours of our foresaid lords kings of England yea and to himselfe Furthermore the kings of Scots and the realme haue not beene vnder any other than the kings of England and the kings of England haue answered or ought to answer for their rights in the foresaid relme or for anie his temporalities before anie iudge ecclesiasticall or secular by reason of free preheminence of the state of his roiall dignitie and custome kept without breach at all times Wherefore after treatie had and diligent deliberation of the contents in your foresaid letters this was the common line 10 agreement consent with one mind and shall be without faile in time to come by Gods grace that our foresaid lord the king ought by no meanes to answer in iudgement in any case or should bring his foresaid rights into doubt nor ought not to send any proctors or messengers to your presence speciallie seeing that the premisses tend manifestlie to the disheriting of line 20 the right of the crowne of England and the plaine ouerthrowe of the state of the said realme and also hurt of the liberties customes and lawes of our fathers for the keeping defense of which we are bound by the duetie of the oth made and we will mainteine them with all power and will defend them by Gods helpe with all strength and furthermore will not suffer our foresaid lord the king to doo or by anie line 30 means attempt the premisses being so vnaccustomed vnwont and not hard of afore Wherefore we reuerentlie and humblie beseech your holinesse that yee would suffer the same our lord king of England who among other princes of the world sheweth himselfe catholike and deuout to the Romish church quietlie to inioy his rights liberties customes and lawes aforesaid line 40 without all impairing and trouble and let them continue vntouched In witnesse whereof we haue set our seales to these presents as well for vs as for the whole communaltie of the foresaid relme of England Dated at Lincolne the twelfth of Februarie in the yeare of our Lord 1301 Et anno Edwardi primi 29. The pope when he heard and deliberatelie pondered line 50 the kings answer with this letter directed to him from the English barons waxed cold in the matter and followed it no further The truce betwixt the king and the Scots being once expired the king assembled his armie and went into Scotland about the feast of saint Iohn Baptist and tarieng there all the summer and winter following his souldiers lost manie of their great horsses for lacke of forrage which could not be gotten in the cold winter season He kept his Christmas at Lithquo and at line 60 length at the request and sute of his brother in law the French king he granted eftsoones a truce to the Scotishmen vntill the feast of All saints next insuing Then hauing ordered his businesse for that time in Scotland he returned into England and about midlent called a parlement at London Also this yéere pope Boniface vpon displeasure conceiued against the French king sent vnto king Edward exhorting him to make warres against the same French
Bruce that onelie stood in his waie it was verie likelie that he should haue found none other to haue raised banner against line 10 him about the quarrell or title to the claime of that realme For as he was a right warlike prince of him selfe so was he furnished with capteins and souldiers answerable to his desire who being able to lead and command them of himselfe had them at length obedient inough to serue him although as partlie yée haue heard some of the peeres shewed themselues at times disobedient and stubborne whom yet in the end he tamed well inough as the earles of Hereford line 20 and Northfolke the which in the thirtith yeare of his reigne resigned their castels and manours into his hands as by the records of the tower it further may appeare Now to follow as in other kings I haue doone heretofore for learned men these I find to haue flourished in this kings daies Henrie de Henna a Carmelite frier Goodwine the chantor of the church of Salisburie Adam de Marisco or Mareis borne in Summersetshire an excellent diuine as he was reputed line 30 in those daies Gregorie Huntington a monke of Ramesey verie expert in the toongs Seuall archbishop of Yorke a man singularlie learned and stout in defending the cause of his cleargie against the pope Haimo de Feuersham Peter Swanington Helias Trickingham Helias de Euesham Radulfe Bocking borne in Sussex Alphredâ— surnamed Anglicus Iames Cisterciensis William of Ware Robert Oxenford Thomas Docking Iohn surnamed Grammaticus Robert Dodeford but the more line 40 part of these are rather to be ascribed vnto the time of Henrie the third the father of this king Edward where these that follow are thought to flourish in the time of king Edwards reigne after the deceasse of his father king Henrie Thomas Spot a chronographer Peter de Ickeham a Kentishman borne as Bale thinketh Iohn Beckton a doctor of both the lawes William Hanaberge a Carmelite frier prouinciall gouernour of his order heere in England Robert Kilwarbie bishop of Canturburie and after made a cardinall and bishop of Portua Glbert surnamed Magnus a moonke of the Cisteaux order Helias Ros Walter Recluse Hugh le Euesham Iohn Euersden a writer of annales whome I haue partlie followed in this kings life William Pagham Henrie Esseborne Iohn de Haida Roger Bacon a Franciscane frier an excellent philosopher and likewise a mathematician Iohn Derlington a dominike frier Iohn Chelmeston Thomas Borstale a Northfolke man borne Gregorie Cairugent a moonke of Glocester a writer of annales Gregorie de Bredlington Thomas Bungey a frier minor borne in Northfolke an excellent mathematician prouinciall ruler of his order heere in England he flourished in the daies of king Edward the first although there were another of the same name that liued in the time of king Edward the third Hugh de Manchester a Dominike frier prouinciall gouernour of his order héere in England Richard Knapwell a Dominike frier Iohn Peckham borne in the dioces of Chichester a Franciscane frier excellentlie learned as by his workes it appeareth he was aduanced by pope Honorius the third to the archbishops sée of Canturburie Thomas de Illey a Suffolke man borne and a white or Carmelite frier in the house of Gippeswich Michaell surnamed Scot but borne in the bishoprike of Durham as Leland saith an excellent physician and likewise verie expert in the mathematicals Hugh de Newcastell a frier minor professed in the same towne Thomas Sutton a blacke frier that is of the order of S. Dominike Iohn Read an historiographer William de la Mare a frier minor Thomas Wicke a chanon of Osney in Oxenford Simon de Gaunt William Hothun prouinciall of the friers Dominiks in England Iohn de Hide a moonke of Winchester Robert Crouch a cordelier or a Franciscane frier Richard Midleton a frier minor Thomas Spirman a blacke frier William Lidlington a doctor of diuinitie and a Carmelite frier in Stanford Iohn Fiberie or Beuer a moonke of Westminster William Makelesfield borne in Cheshire in a market towne whereof he beareth the name a blacke frier by profession and an excellent philosopher Thus farre Edward the first surnamed Longshanks Edward the second the sonne of Edward the first EDward the second of that name the sonne of Edward the first borne at Carnaruan in Wales began his reigne ouer England the seauenth day of Iulie year 1307 in the yeare of our Lord 1307 of the world 5273 of the comming of the Saxons 847 after the conquest 241 about the tenth yeare of Albert emperour of Rome and the two and twentith of the fourth Philip surnamed Le Beau as line 10 then king of France and in the third yeare after that Robert le Bruce had taken vpon him the crowne and gouernement of Scotland His fathers corpse was conueied from Burgh vpon Sands vnto the abbeie of Waltham there to remaine till things were readie for the buriall which was appointed at Westminster Within three daies after when the lord treasurer Walter de Langton bishop of Couentriâ— and Lichfield thorough whose complaint Péers de Gaueston line 20 had beene banished the land was going towards Westminster to make preparation for the same buriall he was vpon commandement from the new king arrested commiâ—ted to prison and after deliuered to the hands of the said Péers being then returned againe into the realme who sent him from castell to castell as a prisoner His lands and tenements were seized to the kings vse but his mooueables were giuen to the foresaid Peers Walter Reignold line 30 that had beene the kings tutor in his childhood was then made lord treasurer and after when the fée of Worcester was void at the kings instance he was by the pope to that bishoprike preferred Also Rafe bishop of London was deposed from the office of lord Chancellour and Iohn Langton bishop of Chichester was therto restored Likewise the barons of the excheker were remooued and other put in their places And Amerie de Ualence earle of Penbroke was discharged of the wardenship of Scotland line 40 and Iohn de Britaine placed in that office whom he also made earle of Richmond But now concerning the demeanour of this new king whose disordered maners brought himselfe and manie others vnto destruction we find that in the beginning of his gouernement though he was of nature giuen to lightnesse yet being restreined with the prudent aduertisements of certeine of his councellors to the end he might shew some likelihood of good proofe be counterfeited a kind of grauitie vertue line 50 and modestie but yet he could not throughlie be so bridled but that foorthwith he began to plaie diuers wanton and light parts at the first indeed not outragiouslie but by little and little and that couertlie For hauing reuoked againe into England his old mate the said Peers de Gaueston he receiued him into most high fauour creating him earle of Cornewall and lord of Man his principall secretarie
into the hatred of all his people notwithstanding he gaue the lords most heartie thanks that they had so forgotten their receiued iniuries and ceassed not to beare so much good will towards his sonne Edward as to wish that he might reigne ouer them Therefore to satisfie them sith otherwise it might not be he vtterlie renounced his right to the kingdome and to the whole administration thereof And lastlie he besought the lords now in his miserie line 10 to forgiue him such offenses as he had committed against them Ah lamentable ruine from roialtie to miserable calamitie procured by them chéefelie that should haue beene the pillers of the kings estate and not the hooked engins to pull him downe from his throne So that here we see it verefied by triall that miser atque infoelix est etiam rex Nec quenquam mihi crede facit diadema beatum The ambassadours with this answer returning to London declared the same vnto all the states in order line 20 as they had receiued it whervpon great ioy was made of all men to consider that they might now by course of law proceed to the choosing of a new king And so thervpon the nine and twentith day of Ianuarie in session of parlement then at Westminster assembled was the third king Edward sonne to king Edward the second chosen and elected king of England by the authoritie of the same parlement first as before is said confirmed by his fathers resignation and the first day of his reigne they agréed to line 30 be the fiue and twentith of Ianuarie in the yeare 1326 after the account of the church of England beginning the yeare the fiue twentith day of March but by the common account of writers it was in the yeare 1327. ¶ On the same daie sir William Trussell procurator for the whole parlement did renounce the old king in name of the whole parlement with all homages and fealties due to him so that the same fiue and twentith day of Ianuarie hath béene reputed line 40 and taken for the first day of the beginning of king Edward the third his reigne so that whatsoeuer chanced before that day is ascribed to be doone during the reigne of his father But now to make an end of the life as well as of the reigne of king Edward the second I find that after he was deposed of his kinglie honour and title he remained for a time at Killingworth in custodie of the earle of Leicester But within a while the queene was informed by the bishop of Hereford line 50 whose hatred towards him had no end that the erle of Leicester fauoured hir husband too much and more than stood with the suertie of hir sonnes state wherevpon he was appointed to the kéeping of two other lords Thomas Berkley and Iohn Matreuers who receiuing him of the earle of Leicester the third of Aprill conueied him from Killingworth vnto the castell of Berkley situate not farre off from the riuer of Seuerne almost the midwaie betwixt Glocester and Bristow line 60 But forsomuch as the lord Berkley vsed him more courteouslie than his aduersaries wished him to doo he was discharged of that office and sir Thomas Gourney appointed in his stead who togither with the lord Matreuers conueied him secretlie for feare least he should be taken from them by force from one strong place to another as to the castell of Corfe and such like still remoouing with him in the night season till at length they thought it should not be knowne whither they had conueied him And so at length they brought him backe againe in secret maner vnto the castell of Berkley where whilest he remained as some write the queene would send vnto him courteous and louing letters with apparell and other such things but she would not once come neere to visit him bearing him in hand that she durst not for feare of the peoples displeasure who hated him so extreamelie Howbeit she with the rest of hir confederats had no doubt laid the plot of their deuise for his dispatch though by painted words she pretended a kind of remorse to him in this his distresse would séeme to be faultlesse in the sight of the world for Proditor illudit verbis dum verbera cudit But as he thus continued in prison closelie kept so that none of his fréends might haue accesse vnto him as in such cases it often happeneth when men be in miserie some will euer pitie their state there were diuerse of the nobilitie of whome the earle of Kent was chéefe began to deuise means by secret conference had togither how they might restore him to libertie discommending greatlie both quéene Isabell and such other as were appointed gouernours to the yoong king for his fathers streict imprisonment The queene and other the gouernours vnderstanding this conspiracie of the earle of Kent and of his brother durst not yet in that new and greene world go about to punish it but rather thought good to take awaie from them the occasion of accomplishing their purpose And herevpon the queene and the bishop of Hereford wrote sharpe letters vnto his keepers blaming them greatlie for that they dealt so gentlie with him and kept him no streictlier but suffered him to haue such libertie that he aduertised some of his freends abroad how and in what manner he was vsed and withall the bishop of Hereford vnder a sophisticall forme of words signified to them by his letters that they should dispatch him out of the waie the tenor whereof wrapped in obscuritie ran thus Edwardum occidere nolite timere bonum est To kill Edward will not to feare it is good Which riddle or doubtfull kind of spéech as it might be taken in two contrarie senses onelie by placing the point in orthographie called Cōma they construed in the worse sense putting the Comma after Timere and so presuming of this commandement as they tooke it from the bishop they lodged the miserable prisoner in a chamber ouer a foule filthie dungeon full of dead carrion trusting so to make an end of him with the abhominable stinch thereof but he bearing it out stronglie as a man of a tough nature continued still in life so as it séemed he was verie like to escape that danger as he had by purging either vp or downe auoided the force of such poison as had béene ministred to him sundrie times before of purpose so to rid him Wherevpon when they sawe that such practises would not serue their turne they came suddenlie one night into the chamber where he laie in bed fast asléepe and with heauie featherbeds or a table as some write being cast vpon him they kept him down and withall put into his fundament an horne and through the same they thrust vp into his bodie an hot spit or as other haue through the pipe of a trumpet a plumbers instrument of iron made verie hot the which passing vp into his
desires time to consult togither what they might 〈◊〉 there 〈◊〉 â—nd finallie they declared for answer that they would gladlie so doo but yet whereas they were bound by â—aith and oth and in the summe of two millians of â—lorens in the popes chamber not to make nor mooue any warre against the king of France whosoeuer he were on paine to lose that summe and beside to run in the sentence of cursing they besought him that it might stand with his pleasure to take vpon him the title and armes of France as the same apperteined to him of right and then would they obey him as rightfull K. of France and require of him acquittances in discharge of their bonds and he to pardon them thereof as rightfull king of France The king of England though he had iust cause to claime the crowne of France in right of his mother queene Isabell yet to take vpon him the name and armes of that realme before he had made conquest of any part thereof he thought it stood not with much reason but yet after he had caused the matter to be throughlie debated amongst them of his councell as well to satisfie the Flemings as for other respects he saw it should be the best waie that might be taken to the aduancement of his purpose Then he answered the Flemings that if they would sweare and seale to this accord and promise to mainteine his warre he would be contented to fulfill their desire and also he promised to get for them againe the townes of Lisle Dowaie and Beâ—hune Herevpon was a day assigned to meet at Gant the king came thither and the most part of the said lords and all the councellors of the good townes places in Flanders were there assembled and so all the foresaid matters were rehearsed sworne and sealed and the armes of France were then quartered with those of England and from thenceforth he tooke vpon him the name of king of France in all his writings proclamations and commandements This is noted by Christopher Okland where speaking of the mingling of the French and English armes he saith amongst other things vt haereâ— Legitimus regni Celtarum insignia gentis Ille suis immiscet aâ—râ—x quòd auunculus orbus Carolus è vita ad superas migrauerat oras c. ¶ Sith then that we be come to this place it shall not be much amisse to rehearse somewhat of the right and title whereby king Edward did thus claime the crowne of France hauing of purpose omitted to speake thereof till now that he intituled himselfe with the name tooke vpon him to beare the armes also of France vpon occasion before expressed It is well knowne that Philip le Beau king of France had issue by his wife queene Ione three sons Lewes surnamed Hutine Philip le Long and Charles le Beau also two daughters the one dieng in hir infancie and the other named Isabell liued and was maried vnto Edward the second of that name king of England who begot of hir this Edward the third that made this claime The thrée sonnes of the foresaid Philip le Beau reigned ech after other as kings of France First after Philip the father succéeded his eldest sonne Lewes Hâ—tine who had issue by his first wife Margaret daughter to Robert duke of Burgogne a daughter named Ione the which was anon giuen in mariage vnto Lewes earle of Eureux but she liuing not long died without issue Hir father the said Lewes Hutine married after the deceasse of his first wife an other wife named Clemence daughter to Charles Martell the father of K. Robert of Sicill whom he left great with child when he died The child being borne proued a son was named Iohn but liued not manie daies after Then Philip the Long was admitted vnto the croâ—â—e of France though manie stood in opinion that Ione the daughter of Lewes Hutine which yet was aliue ought to haue inherited the kingdome after hir father and namelie Odo duke of Burgogne wâ—â—le to the said Ione was most earnest in that maâ—ter in fauour of his néece But might ouercame right so that he was constreined to be quiet Philip le Long after he had reigned fiue yeares died also and left no issue behind him Then lastlie Charles le Beau tooke vpon him the kingdome and the seuenth yeare after died his wife big bellied which shortlie after brought foorth a maiden named Blanch shal streightwaies hasting to follow hir father liued no while in this world By this means then the bloud roiall in the heires male of Philip le Beau was extinguished in his sonne the line 10 foresaid Charles le Beau whereof the contention tooke beginning about the right to the crowne of France betwixt the Frenchmen and Englishmen which hangeth as yet vndecided till these our daies For king Edward auerred that the kingdome of France apperteined vnto him as lawfull heire bicause that he alone was remaining of the kings stocke and touched his mothers father Philip le Beau in the next degree of consanguinitie as he that was borne of his daughter Isabell. line 20 Therefore immediatlie after the deceasse of the said Charles le Beau by ambassadours sent vnto the peeres of France he published to them his right requiring that they would admit him king according therevnto but his ambassadours could neuer be quietlie heard and therefore returned home without anie towardlie answer which mooued him in the end to attempt the recouerie of his lawfull inheritance by force sith by law he could not preuaile and now by aduise of his fréends to take vpon him both line 30 the title and armes of France to signifie to the world what right he had to the same After that this league therefore was concluded with them of Flanders and that king Edward had taken vpon him the name of king of France with the armes the duke of Gelderland and Iaques van Arteueld went vnto all the good townes and iurisdictions of Flanders to receiue their oths of fidelitie vnto king Edward persuading with the people that the supreme rule belonged vnto him sauing to the townes their ancient lawes and liberties line 40 and to their earle his right of proprietie About the latter end of this thirteenth yeare of K. Edwards reigne the mariners and sea-men of the cinque ports getting them aboord into a number of small ships and balingers well trimmed and appointed for the purpose passed ouer to Bullongne where they tooke land one day in a thicke foggie weather and setting on the Base towne they burnt nineteene gallies foure great ships and to the number of twentie smaller vessels togither with their tackle line 50 and furniture They set fire also on the houses that stood néere to the water side and namelie they burnt one great house wherein laie such a number of oares sailes armour and crossebowes as might haue sufficed to furnish so manie
but taking one towne or other would kéepe the same till some liking enterteinment were offered and then would he sell such a towne where he had thus remained to them that would giue him for it according to his mind Barnabe lord of Millane gaue vnto him one of his base daughters in marriage with an honorable portion for hir dower This man was borne in Essex as some write who at the first became a tailor in London afterwards going to the warres in France serued in the roome of an archer but at length he became a capteine and leader of men of war highlie commended and liked of amongst the souldiers in so much that when by the peace concluded at Bretignie in the yeare 1360 great numbers of soldiers were discharged out of wages they got themselues togither in companies and without commandement of any prince by whose authoritie they might make warre they fell to of themselues and sore harried and spoiled diuerse countries in the realme of France as partlie yée haue heard amongst whome this sir Iohn Hawkewood was one of the principall capteins at length went into Italie to serue the marques of Montferrato against the duke of Millane although I remember that some write how he came into that countrie with the duke of Clarence but I thinke the former report be true but it may well be that he was readie to attend the said duke at his comming into Italie And thus much concerning such famous capteins as serued this noble king Edward the third although for bréefenesse I passe ouer diuerse other no lesse famous and worthie for their high manhood and tried valiancie to be remembred than these afore mentioned Of learned men these we find by Iohn Bale registred in the Centuries Iohn Baconthrop borne in Blackney in Northfolke a frier Carmelite and prouinciall of his order so excellentlie learned as well in diuinitie as in both the ciuill and canon lawes that he procéeded doctor in either facultie at Oxenford and Paris and wrote diuerse treatises to his high and singular commendation William Oâ—kam Iohn Bloxham a Carmelite frier Nicholas Triuet borne in Northfolke sonne to sir Thomas Triuet knight one of the kings iusticiers prooued excellentlie learned and wrote diuerse treatises and amongst other two histories and one booke of annales he was by profession a blacke frier and departed this life about the second yeare of this king Edward the third in the yeare of Christ 1328 William Alnewike borne in Northumberland in the towne whereof he tooke name a frier Minor Iohn Tanet borne in the I le of Tanet an excellent musician and a moonke in Canturburie Hugh of saint Neot a Carmelite frier in Hertfordshire a notable diuine as those daies gaue William Alton borne in Hampshire a blacke frier and a diuine Furthermore Richard Stradley borne in the marches of Wales a moonke and a diuine writing certeine line 10 treatises of the scripture William Herbert a Welshman and a frier Minor wrote also certeine goodlie treatises of diuinitie Richard Comington a frier of the order of the Cordeliers a preacher and a writer of diuinitie William Exeter a doctor of diuinitie and a prebendarie canon in Exeter whereas it is thought he was borne Lucas Bosden a westerne man and by profession a Carmelite frier Thomas Walleis a Dominike frier a great diuine as by such bookes as he wrote it may line 20 appeare Thomas Pontius a moonke of Canturburie Iohn Ridewall a graie frier Henrie Costesay or Cossey a frier Minor Geffrie Aleuant borne in Yorkeshire a frier Carmelite Iohn Euersden a moonke in Burie in Suffolke an historiographer Simon Burneston a doctor of the Uniuersitie of Cambridge and prouinciall of the friers Dominike or blacke friers as they called them here in England Walter Burlie a doctor of diuinitie who in his youth was brought vp not onlie in Martine college line 30 in Oxford but also in the Uniuersities and schooles abroad beyond the seas in France and Germanie afterwards for his wisedome good demeanor learning he was reteined with the bishop of Ulmes in Suabenland a region in high Germanie Amongst other treatises which he compiled being manie and namelie of naturall philosophie he wrote a commentarie of the ethikes of Aristotle and dedicated the same vnto the said bishop a worke which hath beene highlie esteemed not onelie in the line 40 Uniuersities of Italie Germanie and France but also here in our Uniuersities of England To conclude such was the same of this doctor Burlie that when the ladie Philip daughter to the earle of Heinault should come ouer into England to be married to king Edward this doctor Burlie was reteined by hir and appointed to be hir almoner and so continued in great estimation in so much that after Edward prince of Wales eldest sonne to king Edward commonlie called the blacke prince was borne and line 50 able to learne his booke the said Burlie among other was commanded to be one of his instructors By reason hereof sir Simon Burlie of whom I haue made some mention heretofore in this kings life and more intend to speake as occasion serueth in the next king being sonne to sir Iohn Burlie néere kinsman to the said doctor Burlie was admitted among other yoong gentlemen to be schoolefelow with the said prince by occasion whereof he grew in such credit and fauour with the said prince that afterwards line 60 when his son Richard of Burdeaux that succéeded king Edward his father was borne the said prince for speciall trust and confidence which he had in the said sir Simon Burlie committed the gouernance education of his son the said Richard vnto him whereby he was euer after highlie in fauour with the said Richard and no lesse aduanced by him when he came to inioy the crowne of this realme But now to other learned men of that age Iohn Barwike a frier Minor and reader to his fellowes of that order in Oxford William Notingham Roger Glacton borne in Huntingtonshire an Augustin frier Iohn Polestéed borne in Suffolke a Carmelite frier in Ipswich or Gippeswich as they write it Walter Kingham a frier also of the order of those Dominikes which they called pied friers Roger of Chester a moonke of that citie and an historiographer Thomas de Hales a frier Minor Robert Eliphat a graie frier Geffrie Grandfield an Augustine or blacke frier Hugh Wirlie a Carmelite frier of Norwich William Eincourt a blacke frier of Boston Hugh Ditton borne in Cambridgeshire a frier preacher Adam Carthusianus a doctor of diuinitie Iohn Luttrell an excellent philosopher and well seene in the mathematicals Walter Cotton and Thomas Eckleston both graie friers Iohn Folsham a Carmelite frier in Norwich Benet of Northfolke William Southhampton so called of the towne where he was borne a blacke frier Moreouer Iohn Burgh a moonke wrote an historie and certeine homilies Adam Nidzard a master of art Edmund Albon Robert Counton a graie frier William Lissie a frier Minor Iohn
shire towne lordship and libertie should haue banners of his armes deliuered vnto them for a confirmanion of his grant Herevpon they séemed well appeased and the king rode to the queenes wardrobe otherwise called the tower roiall to visit his mother and so did comfort hir so well as he could and taried with hir there all night The Essexmen satisfied with the kings promises line 20 immediatlie departed homeward howbeit they appointed certeine of their companie to remaine still and tarie for the kings charters The Kentishmen also remained and were as busie in maner the next day being saturdaie in all kind of mischiefous dealings as they had béene before to wit in murthering of men ouerthrowing and burning of houses The king therefore sent vnto them such as declared in what sort their fellowes were gone home well satisfied from thencefoorth to liue in quiet and the same line 30 forme of peace he was contented to grant to them if it liked them to accept the same Herevpon their chéefe capteine Wat Tiler a verie craftie fellow and indued with much wit if he had well applied it said that peace indeed he wished but yet so as the conditions might be indited to his purpose He was determined to driue off the king and his councell bicause he was of greater force than they with cauils and shifts till the next daie that in the night following he might the more easilie haue compassed line 40 his resolution which was hauing all the poorer sort of the citie on his side to haue spoiled the citie and to set fire in foure corners of it killing first the king and the lords that were about him but he that resisteth the proud and giueth his grace to the humble would not permit the vngratious deuises of the naughtie and lewd lozzell to take place but suddenlie disappointed his mischeefous drift For whereas diuerse formes of charters had béene drawne according to the effect of the agréement with the Essex-men line 50 and none of them might please this lordlie rebell at length the king sent to him one of his knights called sir Iohn Newton to request him to come to him that they might talke of the articles which he stood vpon to haue inserted in the charter of the which one was to haue had a commission to put to death all lawiers escheaters and other which by any office had any thing to doo with the law for his meaning was that hauing made all those awaie that vnderstood the lawes all things should then be ordered according to line 60 the will and disposition of the common people It was reported in deed that he should saie with great pride the day before these things chanced putting his hands to his lips that within foure daies all the lawes of England should come foorth of his mouth The wretches had vtterlie forgotten all law both diuine and humane otherwise they would haue béene content to liue vnder law and to doo vnto others as they would be doone vnto as the verie law of nature than which there cannot be a better guide teacheth Quod tibi vis fieri mihi fac quod non tibi noli Sic potes in terris viuere iure poli When therefore the said sir Iohn Newton called vpon him to come awaie to the king he answered as it were with indignation If thou saith he hast so much hast to returne to the king thou maist depart I will come at my pleasure When the knight therefore was come from him he followed indéed but somwhat slowlie And when he was come néere to the place in Smithfield where the king then was with certeine lords and knights other companie about him the said sir Iohn Newton was sent to him againe to vnderstand what he meant And bicause the knight came to him on horssebacke did not alight from his horsse Wat Tiler was offended said in his furie that it became him rather on foot than horsbacke to approach into his presence The knight not able to abide such presumptuous demeanour in that proud and arrogant person shaped him this answer It is not amisse that I being on horssebacke should come to thée sitting on horssebacke With which words Wat Tiler taking indignation drew out his dagger menacing to strike the knight calling him therewith traitor the knight disdaining to be misused at the hands of such a ribald told him that he lied falselie and with that plucked foorth his dagger Wat Tiler being among his men shewed that he would not beare that iniurie and foorthwith made towards the knight to run vpon him The king perceiuing the knight in danger bad him alight from his horsse and deliuer his dagger to Wat Tiler but when that would not pacifie his proud and high mind but that he would néeds flée vpon him the maior of London William Walworth and other knights and esquiers that were about the king told him that it should be a shame for them all if they permitted the knight in their presence before the eies of their prince so to be murthered wherfore they gaue counsell to succor him foorthwith and to apprehend the vile naughtie ribald The king though he was but a child in yeares yet taking courage to him commanded the maior to arrest him The maior being a man of incomparable boldnesse foorthwith rode to him and arrested him in reaching him such a blow on the head that he sore astonied him therewith and streightwaies other that were about the king as Iohn Standish an esquier and diuers more of the kings seruants drew their swords and thrust him through in diuerse parts of his bodie so that he fell presentlie from his horsse downe to the earth and died there in the place When the commons beheld this they cried out Our capteine is traitorouslie slaine let vs stand togither and die with him let vs shoot and reuenge his death manfullie and so bending their bowes made them readie to shoot The king shewing both hardinesse and wisedome at that instant more than his age required set his spurs to his horsse and rode to them saieng What is the matter my men what meane you Will you shoot at your king Be not troubled nor offended at the death of a traitor and ribald I will be your king capteine and leader follow me into the fields and you shall haue all things that you can desire This did the king to the end he might appease them least they should haue set fire on the houses there in Smithfield and haue attempted some further mischéefe in reuenge of the displeasure which they tooke for the death of their chéefe leader They mooued with these the kings words followed him and the knights that were with him into the open fields not yet resolued whether they should set vpon the king and slea him or else be quiet and returne home with the kings charter In the meane time the lord maior of London was returned into the
seeming sorrie that he was so constreined as by part of the octasâ—ichon at the foot of the first page intituled Lamentum compilatoris appeareth in maner and forme following Sum caecus factus subita caligine tactus Nec opus inceptum iam corrigo forsan ineptum Me metuo dubium pro veris saepe locutum Plus audita loquor quà m mihi visa sequor c. All the foresaid villanies notwithstanding against the king and the state tending wholie to the subuersion of law and ciuill gouernement albeit the wreâ—â—hes deserued no sparke of fauour but exâ—â—eame soueritie of iudgement to be executed vpon them yet as yee haue heard besides the great clemencie of the king exhibited vnto them in remitting their offense and acquiting them from the rigor of the law he granted and gaue to them the charter which they had requested faire written and sealed to auoid a greater mischiefe commanded it for a time to be deliuered them knowing that Essex and Kent were not so pacified but that if they were not the sooner contented and that partlie after their minds they would vp againe The tenor of the charter which was gotten thus by force of the king was as followeth line 10 The forme of the kings charter of Manumission RIchardus Dei gratia rex Angliae Franciae dominus Hiberniae omnibus balliuis fidelibus suis ad quos praesentes litterae peruenerint salutem Sciatis quòd de gratia nostra speciali manumisimus vniuersos ligeos singulos subditos nostros line 20 alios comitatus Hertfordiae ipsos eorum quemlibet ab omni bondagio exuimus quietos facimus per praesentes ac etiam perdonamus eisdem ligeis ac subditis nostris omnimodas felonias proditiones transgressiones extortiones per ipsos vel aliquem eorum qualitercúnque factas siue perpetratas ac etiam vtlagariam vtlagarias si qua vel quae in ipsos vel aliquem ipsorum fuerit vel fuerint hijs occasionibus promulgata vel promulgatae summam pacem nostram eis eorum line 30 cuilibet inde concedimus In cuius rei testimonium has litteras nostras fieri fecimus patentes Teste meipso apud London 15 die Iunij Anno regni nostri quarto The commons hauing obteined this charter departed home but ceassed not from their riotous demeanour in sundrie parts of the realme and especiallie at saint Albons where after the townesmen line 40 were returned home they kept such a coile against the abbat and moonks to haue certeine ancient charters deliuered them that concerned their liberties and to haue such new made and deliuered to them as might serue their purpose that bicause such old charters as they requested were not to be had the abbat and moonks looked euerie houre when their house should be set on fire and burnt ouer their heads The prior and certeine other as well moonks as laie men that were seruants to the abbat fled for feare of the line 50 rage of those misgouerned people knowing that they hated them deadlie and therefore looked for no courtesie at their hands They had obteined the kings letters vnto the abbat commanding him to deliuer vnto them such charters as they had giuen information to be remaining in his hands so that vnder colour thereof they called for those writings in most importunate wise threatning sore if they were not brought to light vtterlie to destroie the house by setting it on fire line 60 But to speake of all the vnrulie parts of those vnrulie people it were too long a processe yet at length after they vnderstood how their grand capteine and chéefe ringleader Wat Tiler was slaine they began somewhat to asswage their presumptuous attempts the rather for that there came a knight with the kings letter of protection in behalfe of the abbat and his house and yet they were not so calmed but that they continued in requiring to haue chapters made to them by the abbat of the like forme and effect â—o that which the king had made concerning the infranchising them from bondage whereby they that obteined such charters tooke themselues to be discharged of all seruices and accustomed labors so that they meant not to doo any further works nor yeeld such customes as before time they vsâ—allie had béene accustomed to doo and yéeld vnto their landlords Neither did the townesmen of S. Albons and the tenants of other townes and villages thereabout that belonged to the abbeie of S. Albons thus outragiouslie misdemeane themselues but euerie where else the commons kept such like stur so that it was rightlie called the hurling time there were such hurlie burlies kept in euerie place to the great danger of ouerthrowing the whole state of all good gouernment in this land For euen the selfe same saturdaie after Corpus Christi day in Suffolke there were got togither to the number of fiftie thousand men by the setting on of Iohn Wraw a naughtie lewd priest that had beene first among the Essexmen at London and was sent downe in all post hast from Wat Tiler to stir the commons in those parts to commit the like mischéefe as he had séene begun about London These fellowes therfore after they were assembled togither fell to the destroieng of the manors and houses of men of law such lawiers as they caught they slue and beheded sir Iohn Cauendish lord chiefe iustice of England and set his head vpon the pillorie in the market place in S. Edmunsdburie Also sir Iohn of Cambridge the prior of saint Edmundsburie as he would haue fled from them was taken not far from Mildenhale and likewise beheaded his bodie being left naked in the open field and no man presuming to burie it during the space of fiue daies for feare of the cruell commons His head was set vpon a pole and caried before Iohn Wraw and other of those wicked people the which comming to Burie and entring the towne in maner of a procession when they came into the market place where the pillorie stood as it were in token of the old friendship betwixt the lord chiefe iustice and the said prior they made sport with their heads making them sometime as it were to kisse other whiles to sound in either others eare After they had taken their pastime inough herewith they set both the heads againe aloft vpon the pillorie After this they beheaded an other moonke called Dan Iohn de Lakinghuith whose hed was likewise set by the other two vpon the pillorie Moreouer they caused the moonks to come foorth and bring vnto them all such obligations in which the townesmen stood bound vnto the monasterie for their good abearing likewise such charters of liberties of the towne of Burie which king Cnuâ—e the founder of the said monasterie and his successors had granted to the same which writings when they had brought foorth and protested that they knew of no more the commons would
oth here for the confirming of this last mentioned truce The Scots might not without much adoo be persuaded to accept this truce being readie the same time with an armie to enter into England but yet through the diligence of such Frenchmen as went thither for that purpose at length they agreed This yeare the king by counsell of some that were about him called the nobles and great men of the realme togither and as they were set in the councell chamber staieng till he came at length he entring into the same chamber and taking his place to sit among them demanded of them of what age he was now Whereto answer was made that he was full twentie years old Then said he I am of years sufficient to gouerne mine owne house and familie and also my kingdome for it séemeth aginst reason that the state of the meanest person within my kingdome should be better than mine Euerie heire that is once come to the age of twentie years is permitted if his father be not liuing to order his businesse himselfe then that thing which is permitted to euerie other person of meane degrée by law why is the same denied vnto me These words vttered he with the courage of a prince not without the instigation and setting on of such as were about him whose drift was by discountenancing others to procure preferment to themselues abusing the kings tender years and gréene wit with ill counsell for their aduantage where as it had béene more méete to haue giuen him those precepts which Claudianus hath in his tract of the institution of a prince and among others this Non tibi quid liceat sed quid fecisse decebit Occurrat mentémque domet respectus honesti When the barons had hard the words of the king being therewith astonied they made answer that there should be no right abridged from him but that he might take vpon him the gouernment as of reason was due Well said he yée know that I haue beene a long time ruled by tutors so as it hath not béene lawfull to me to doo anie thing were it of neuer so small importance without their consents Now therefore I will that they meddle no further with matters perteining to my gouernment after the maner of an heire come to lawfull age I will call to my councell such as pleaseth me and I will deale in mine owne businesse my selfe And therfore I will first that the chancellor resigne to me his seale When the archbishop of Yorke who in the yeare last past ha◠béene remooued from Elie vnto Yorke and Alexander Neuill displaced had deliuered vnto him the seale the king receiuing it of him put it in his bosome and suddenlie rising departed foorth of the chamber after a little while returning sat downe againe and deliuered the seale to the bishop of Winchester William Wickham and so made him chancellor although sore against the same bishops will He made also manie other new officers remoouing the old and vsed in all things his owne discretion and authoritie The duke of Glocester the earle of Warwike other honorable and worthie men were discharged and put from the councell and others placed in their roomes such as pleased the king to appoint At the same time he made fiue new iustices ¶ Of this assuming the regiment to himselfe as diuerse diuerslie report so Henrie Knighton a man liuing in those daies and committing to writing the occurrents of that tumultuous time saith as followeth In the moneth of Maie the king held a councell at Westminster and in the feast of the Inuention of the crosse comming personallie to the councell house he remooued all the great officers contrarie to expectation and thinking from their offices and at his pleasure placed in their roomes whome he list He remooued the archbishop of Yorke lord chancellor and put in his place the bishop of Winchester he remooued the bishop of Hereford lord treasuror and put another in his place he remooued the clearke of the priuie seale and all other so likewise did he the iustices of either bench But least the affaires of the realme should in the meane while be hindered he commanded the iustices of law to follow and prosecute things requisite as they were woont till such time as he was better aduised touching the prouiding of other iustices The erle of Arundell likewise vnto whome the gouernment of the parlement was committed and the admeraltie of the sea was remooued and the earle of Huntington put in his roome In like sort dealt the king with the residue of his officers saieng that he ought not to be inferior in degree of lesse account than an other ordinarie heire whatsoeuer within the realme of England sith the law line 10 and custome of the realme of England auerreth that euerie heire being in the gardianship of anie lord when he is growne to be one and twentie yeares of age ought presentlie to inioy the inheritance left him by his father and is lawfullie to possesse his patrimonie and freelie to dispose and order his owne goods and chattels to his liking But now it is come to passe that I thus manie yeares haue liued vnder your counsell and gouernement and now first to God secondlie to you I giue manifold thanks that line 20 you haue gouerned and supported me mine inheritance and my realme of England as well within as without speciallie against our enimies round about vs all renowme of honour and praise to vs and our kingdome alwaies safelie reserued But now God hath so dealt for vs that we are of full age so that we are two and twentie yeares old at this present and we require that we may fréelie and at libertie from this time forward rule and gouerne both our selues and our inheritance and we will line 30 haue our kingdome in our owne hands and officers and seruitors of our owne appointing at our pleasure secondlie as shall seeme to vs more auaileable by Gods grace to elect choose and preferre vnto offices such as we doo well like of and at our pleasure to remooue such as be presentlie resiant and in their roomes to substitute and set others wheresoeuer and whomsoeuer we list The king hauing thus spoken there was not one that went about to breake him of his will but they all glorified God who had prouided line 40 them such a king as was likelie to prooue discreet and wise In this season the followers of Wickliffes doctrine maruellouslie increased speciallie in the diocesse of Sarum where they had manie that tooke vpon them as ministers both to preach the word and to dispense the sacraments This they did in secret but they were discouered by one that had beene of their fellowship who declared to the bishop of Salisburie at his man or of Sonning all the whole circumstances line 50 thereof as he knew There were of them that preached in those daies earnestlie against pilgrimages
and lord treasuror of England departed this life and by king Richard his appointment had the honor to haue his bodie interred at Westminster amongst the kings After line 40 this decease Roger Walden that before was secretarie to the king and treasuror of Calis was now made lord treasuror Yée haue heard that in the yeare 1392 Robert Uéer duke of Ireland departed this life in Louaine in Brabant King Richard therefore this yeare in Nouember caused his corps being imbalmed to be conueied into England and so to the priorie of Colnie in Essex appointing him to be laid in a coffine of cypresse and to be adorned with princelie garments line 50 hauing a chaine of gold about his necke and rich rings on his fingers And to shew what loue and affection he bare vnto him in his life time the king caused the coffine to be opened that he might behold his face bared and touch him with his hands he honored his funerall exequies with his presence accompanied with the countesse of Oxenford mother to the said duke the archbishop of Canturburie and manie other bishops abbats and priors but of noble line 60 men there were verie few for they had not yet digested the enuie and hatred which they had conceiued against him In this meane while the duke of Lancaster was in Gascoigne treating with the lords of the countrie and the inhabitants of the good townes which vtterlie refused to receiue him otherwise than as a lieutenant or substitute to the king of England and in the end addressed messengers into England to signifie to the king that they had beene accustomed to be gouerned by kings and meant not now to become subiects to anie other contrarie to all reason sith the king could not sauing his oth alien them from the crowne The duke of Lancaster vsed all waies he might deuise how to win their good wils and had sent also certeine of his trustie councellors ouer hither into England as sir William Perreer sir Peter Clifton and two clearkes learned in the lawe the one called maister Iohn Huech and the other maister Iohn Richards a canon of Leicester to plead and sollicit his cause But to be breefe such reasons were shewed and such matter vnfolded by the Gascoignes whie they ought not be separated from the crowne of England that finallie notwithstanding the duke of Glocester and certeine other were against them it was decréed that the countrie and duchie of Aquitaine should remaine still in demesne of the crowne of England least that by this transporting thereof it might fortune in time that the heritage thereof should fall into the hands of some stranger and enimie to the English nation so that then the homage and souereigntie might perhaps be lost for euer Indeed the duke of Glocester being a prince of an high mind loth to haue the duke of Lancaster at home being so highlie in the kings fauor could haue béene well pleased that he should haue enioied his gift for that he thought thereby to haue borne all the rule about the king for the duke of Yorke was a man rather coueting to liue in pleasure than to deale with much businesse and the weightie affaires of the realme About the same time or somewhat before the king sent an ambassage to the French king the archbishop of Dublin the earle of Rutland the earle Marshall the lord Beaumont the lord Spenser the lord Clifford named Lewes and twentie knights with fortie esquiers The cause of their going ouer was to intreat of a marriage to be had betwixt him and the ladie Isabell daughter to the French king she being as then not past eight yeares of age which before had beene promised vnto the duke of Britaines sonne but in consideration of the great benefit that was likelie to insue by this communication and aliance with England there was a meane found to vndoo that knot though not presentlie These English lords at their comming to Paris were ioifullie receiued and so courteouslie interteined banketted feasted and cherished and that in most honorable sort as nothing could be more all their charges and expenses were borne by the French king and when they should depart they receiued for answer of their message verie comfortable words and so with hope to haue their matter sped they returned But now when the duke of Lancaster had by laieng foorth an inestimable masse of treasure purchased in a manner the good wils of them of Aquitaine and compassed his whole desire he was suddenlie countermanded home by the king and so to satisfie the kings pleasure he returned into England and comming to the king at Langleie where he held his Christmasse was receiued with more honor than loue as was thought wherevpon he rode in all hast that might be to Lincolne where Katharine Swinford as then laie whom shortlie after the Epiphanie year 1396 he tooke to wife This woman was borne in Heinault daughter to a knight of that countrie called sir Paou de Ruet she was brought vp in hir youth in the duke of Lancasters house and attended on his first wife the duchesse Blanch of Lancaster and in the daies of his second wife the duchesse Constance he kept the foresaid Katharine as his concubine who afterwards was married to a knight of England named Swinford that was now deceassed Before she was married the duke had by hir three children two sonnes and a daughter one of the sons was named Thomas de Beaufort the other Henrie who was brought vp at Aken in Almaine prooued a good lawyer and was after bishop of Winchester For the loue that the duke had to these his children he married their mother the said Katharine Swinford being now a widow whereof men maruelled much considering hir meane estate was farre vnmeet to match with his highnesse and nothing comparable in honor to his other two former wiues And indeed the great ladies of England as the duches of Glocester the countesses of Derbie Arundell and others descended of the blood roiall greatlie disdeined line 10 that she should be matched with the duke of of Lancaster and by that means be accompted second person in the realme and preferred in roome before them and therefore they said that they would not come in anie place where she should be present for it should be a shame to them that a woman of so base birth and concubine to the duke in his other wiues daies should go and haue place before them The duke of Glocester also being a man of an high mind and stout stomach misliked his brothers line 20 matching so meanlie but the duke of Yorke bare it well inough and verelie the ladie hir selfe was a woman of such bringing vp and honorable demeanor that enuie could not in the end but giue place to well deseruing About this season the doctrine of of Iohn Wickliffe still mightilie spred abroad héere in England ¶ The schisme also still continued
he tormenteth where he vanquisheth what the will and power of a souereigne ouer a subiect may force in cases of iniquitie where by vertue and grace he be not restrained line 40 the zeale of a parent the pangs of a child but chéeflie the verie plague of Gods wrath and indignation vpon wilfull and obstinate offendors all which at those daies though touched in Naples yet at all times and euerie where so well seruing for example and warning it hath beene thought verie conuenient the same in our stories also héere to be noted which was thus At this time newes were brought into France how king Lancelot the aduersarie to Lewes king of Sicill was departed and in manner line 50 thus It hapned that he fell in loue with a yoong damosell his owne physicians daughter a puzell verie beautifull and he in hope to inioy hir the easilier caused hir father for his consent to be talked withall in the matter which he vtterlie refused to grant and shewed foorth manie reasons for him but at last all causes excuses reiected sith though constreined he must néeds assent feined himselfe willing and content And forceing talke with his daughter vpon his mind in the matter cheeflie how méet it were line 60 she vsed his counsell how best with the king to keepe hir still in grace he gaue hir a little box of ointment and instruction withall that when the king should come to haue his will she should afore with that balme annoint all hir wombe the damosell on good obseruation did after at oportunitie as hir father taught hir Héerevpon so pittifullie came it to passe that the verie same night the king laie with hir his bellie and hirs were by and by set as it were all on a sindging fier with torments of such vnquenchable scorching and burning euen into the verie entrailes that he of his kingdome his life his loue and she of hir princelie promotion thus soone both togither made a sorrowfull end After the plaie of this lamentable tragedie the physician fled for his safetie and straight vpon the newes king Lewes gathered a great assemblie wherewith to passe towards Naples and sent before a good companie vnder the lord Longnie marshall of France In the second yeare of his reigne king Henrie called his high court of parlement the last daie of Aprill in the towne of Leicester in which parlement manie profitable lawes were concluded and manie petitions mooued were for that time deferred Amongst which one was that a bill exhibited in the parlement holden at Westminster in the eleuenth yeare of king Henrie the fourth which by reason the king was then troubled with ciuill discord came to none effect might now with good deliberation be pondered and brought to some good conclusion The effect of which supplication was that the temporall lands deuoutlie giuen and disordinatlie spent by religious and other spirituall persons should be seized into the kings hands sith the same might suffice to mainteine to the honor of the king and defense of the realme fiftéene earles fiftéene hundred knights six thousand and two hundred esquiers and a hundred almesse-houses for reliefe onelie of the poore impotent and needie persons and the king to haue cleerelie to his coffers twentie thousand pounds with manie other prouisions and values of religious houses which I passe ouer This bill was much noted and more feared among the religious sort whom suerlie it touched verie neere and therefore to find remedie against it they determined to assaie all waies to put by and ouerthrow this bill wherein they thought best to trie if they might mooue the kings mood with some sharpe inuention that he should not regard the importunate petitions of the commons Wherevpon on a daie in the parlement Henrie Chichelie archbishop of Canturburie made a pithie oration wherein he declared how not onelie the duchies of Normandie and Aquitaine with the counties of Aniou and Maine and the countrie of Gascoigne were by vndoubted title apperteining to the king as to the lawfull and onelie heire of the same but also the whole realme of France as heire to his great grandfather king Edward the third Herein did he much inueie against the surmised and false fained law Salike which the Frenchmen alledge euer against the kings of England in barre of their iust title to the crowne of France The verie words of that supposed law are these In terram Salicam mulieres ne succedant that is to saie Into the Salike land let not women succeed Which the French glossers expound to be the realme of France and that this law was made by king Pharamond whereas yet their owne authors affirme that the land Salike is in Germanie betwéene the riuers of Elbe and Sala and that when Charles the great had ouercome the Saxons he placed there certeine Frenchmen which hauing in disdeine the dishonest maners of the Germane women made a law that the females should not succéed to any inheritance within that land which at this daie is called Meisen so that if this be true this law was not made for the realme of France nor the Frenchmen possessed the land Salike till foure hundred and one and twentie yeares after the death of Pharamond the supposed maker of this Salike law for this Pharamond deceassed in the yeare 426 and Charles the great subdued the Saxons and placed the Frenchmen in those parts beyond the riuer of Sala in the yeare 805. Moreouer it appeareth by their owne writers that king Pepine which deposed Childerike claimed the crowne of France as heire generall for that he was descended of Blithild daughter to king Clothair the first Hugh Capet also who vsurped the crowne vpon Charles duke of Loraine the sole heire male of the line and stocke of Charles the great to make his title seeme true and appeare good though in déed it was starke naught conueied himselfe as heire to the ladie Lingard daughter to king Charlemaine sonne to Lewes the emperour that was son to Charles the great King Lewes also the tenth otherwise called saint Lewes being verie heire to the said vsurper Hugh Capet could neuer be satisfied in line 10 his conscience how he might iustlie keepe and possesse the crowne of France till he was persuaded and fullie instructed that quéene Isabell his grandmother was lineallie descended of the ladie Ermengard daughter and heire to the aboue named Charles duke of Loraine by the which marriage the bloud and line of Charles the great was againe vnited and restored to the crowne scepter of France so that more cléere than the sunne it openlie appeareth that the title of king Pepin the claime of Hugh line 20 Capet the possession of Lewes yea and the French kings to this daie are deriued and conueied from the heire female though they would vnder the colour of such a fained law barre the kings and princes of this realme of England of their right and lawfull inheritance The archbishop
haue and worship as if fitteth and séemeth so worthie a prince and princesse to be worshipped principallie before all other temporall persons of the world 2 Also we shall not distrouble diseason or let our father aforesaid but that he hold and possede as long as he liueth as he holdeth and possedeth at this time the crowne and dignitie roiall of France with rents and profits for the same of the sustenance of his estate and charges of the realme And our foresaid moother also hold as long as she liueth the state and dignitie of quéene after the manner of the same realme with conuenable conuenient part of the said rents and profits 3 Also that the foresaid ladie Katharine shall take and haue dower in our realme of England as queenes of England here tofore were woont for to take and haue that is to saie to the summe of fortie thousand scutes of the which two algate shall be a noble English 4 And that by the waies manners and meanes that we without transgression or offense of other made by vs for to speake the lawes customes vsages and rights of our said realme of England shall done our labour and pursuit that the said Katharine all so soone as it maie be doone be made sure to take and for to haue in our said realme of England from the time of our death the said dower of fortie thousand scutes yearelie of the which twaine algate be worth a noble English 5 Also if it happe the said Katharine to ouerliue vs we shall take and haue the realme of France immediatlie from the time of our death dower to the summe of twentie thousand franks yearelie of and vpon the lands places and lordships that held and had Blanch sometime wife of Philip Beasaill to our said father 6 Also that after the death of our said father aforesaid and from thence forward the crowne and the realme of France with all the rights and appurtenances shall remaine and abide to vs and béene of vs and of our heires for euermore 7 And forsomuch as our said father is withholden with diuerse sickenesse in such manner as he maie not intend in his owne person for to dispose for the néeds of the foresaid realme of France therefore during the life of our foresaid father the faculties and exercise of the gouernance and disposition of the publike common profit of the said realme of France with councell and nobles and wisemen of the same realme of France shall be and abide to vs so that from thencefoorth we maie gouerne the same realme by vs. And also to admit to our counsell and assistance of the said nobles such as we shall thinke méet The which faculties and exercise of gouernance thus being toward vs we shall labour and purpose vs spéedfullie diligentlie and trulie to that that maie be and ought for to be vnto the worship of God and our said father and moother and also to the common good of the said realme and that realme with the counsell helpe of the worthie and great nobles of the same realme for to be defended peased and gouerned after right and equitie 8 Also that we of our owne power shall doo the court of parlement in France to be kept and obserued in his authoritie and souereignetie and in all that is doone to it in all manner of places that now or in time comming is or shall be subiect to our said father 9 Also we to our power shall defend and helpe all and euerie of the péeres nobles cities townes communalties and singular persons now or in time comming subiects to our father in their rights customes priuileges freedomes and franchises longing or due to them in all manner of places now or in time comming subiect to our father 10 Also we diligentlie and truelie shall trauell to our power and doo that iustice be administred and doone in the same realme of France after the lawes customes and rights of the same realme without personall exception And that we shall kéepe and hold the subiects of the same realme in tranquillitie and peace and to our power we shall defend them against all manner of violence and oppression 11 Also we to our power shall prouide and doo to our power that able persons and profitable béene taken to the offices as well of iustices and other offices belonging to the gouernance of the demaines and of other offices of the said realme of France for the good right and peaceable iustice of the same and for the administration that shall be committed vnto line 10 them and that they be such persons that after the lawes and rights of the same realme and for the vtilitie and profit of our said father shall minister and that the foresaid realme shall be taken and departed to the same offices 12 Also that we of our power so soone as it may commodiouslie be doone shall trauell to put into the obedience of our said father all manner of cities townes and castels places countries and persons within the realme of France disobedient and rebels line 20 to our said father holding with them which beene called the Dolphin or Arminacke 13 Also that we might the more commodiouslie suerlie and fréelie doone exercise fulfill these things aforesaid it is accorded that all worthie nobles and estates of the same realme of France as well spirituals as temporals and also cities notable and communalties and citizens burgesses of townes of the realme of France that béene obeisant at this time to our said father shall make these othes that followen line 30 14 First to vs hauing the facultie exercise disposition and gouernance of the foresaid common profit to our hests and commandements these shall meekelie obedientlie obeie and intend in all manner of things concerning the exercise of gouernance of the same realme 15 Also that the worthie great and noble estates of the said realme as well spirituals as temporals and also cities and notable communalties and citizens and burgesses of the same realme in all manner line 40 of things well and trulie shall kéepe and to their power shall doo to be kept of so much as to them belongeth or to anie of them all those things that béene appointed and accorded betwéene our foresaid father and moother and vs with the counsell of them whome vs list to call to vs. 16 And that continuallie from the death and after the death of our said father Charles they shall be our true liegemen and our heires and they shall receiue and admit vs for their liege and souereigne and line 50 verie king of France and for such to obeie vs without opposition contradiction or difficultie as they béene to our foresaid father during his life neuer after this realme of France shall obey to man as king or regent of France but to vs and our heires Also they shall not be in counsell helpe or assent that we léese life or limme or be take with euill taking or that we suffer
harme or diminution in person estate worship or goods but if they know anie such thing for to be cast or imagined against vs they shall let it line 60 to their power they shall doone vs to weeten thereof as hastilie as they maie by themselfe by message or by letters 17 Also that all maner of conquests that should be made by vs in France vpon the said inobedients out of the duchie of Normandie shall be doone to the profit of our said father and that to our power we shall doo that all maner of lands and lordships that béene in the places so for to be conquered longing to persons obeieng to our foresaid father which shall sweare for to kéepe this present accord shall be restored to the same persons to whom they long to 18 Also that all manner of persons of the holie church beneficed in the duchie of Normandie or any other places in the realme of France subiect to our father and fauouring the partie of the dukes of Burgognie which shall sweare to kéepe this present accord shall inioy peaceablie their benefices of holie church in the duchie of Normandie or in other places next aforesaid 19 Also likewise all maner of persons of holie church obedient to vs and beneficed in the realme of France and places subiect to our father that shall sweare to keepe this present accord shall inioy peaceablie their benefices of holie church in places next abouesaid 20 Also that all maner of churches vniuersities and studies generall and all colleges of studies and other colleges of holie church being in places now or in time comming subiect to our father or in the duchie of Normandie or other places in the realme of France subiect to vs shall inioy their rights and possessions rents prerogatiues liberties franchises longing or due to them in any maner of wise in the said relme of France sauing the right of the crowne of France and euerie other person 21 Also by Gods helpe when it happeneth vs to come to the crowne of France the duchie of Normandie and all other places conquered by vs in the realme of France shall bow vnder the commandement obeisance and monarchie of the crowne of France 22 Also that we shall force vs doo to our power that recompense be made by our said father without diminution of the crowne of France to persons obeieng to him and fauoring to that partie that is said Burgognie to whom longeth lands lordships rents or possessions in the said duchie of Normandie or other places in the realme of France conquered by vs hither toward giuen by vs in places and lands gotten or to be gotten and ouercome in the name of our said father vpon rebels and inobedients to him And if so be that such maner of recompense be not made to the said persons by the life of our said father we shall make that recompense in such maner and places of goods when it happeneth by Godsgrace to the crowne of France And if so be that the lands lordships rents or possessions the which longeth to such maner of persons in the said duchie and places be not giuen by vs the same persons shall be restored to them without any delaie 23 And during the life of our father in all places now or in time comming subiect to him letters of common iustice and also grants of offices and gifts pardons or remissions and priuileges shall be written and proceed vnder the name and seale of our said father And for somuch as some singular case maie fall that maie not be foreséene by mans wit in the which it might be necessarie and behoouefull that we doo write our letters in such maner case if any hap for the good and suertie of our father and for the gouernance that longeth to vs as is beforesaid and for to eschewen perils that otherwise might fall to the preiudice of our said father to write our letters by the which we shall command charge and defend after the nature and qualitie of the néed in our fathers behalfe and ours as regent of France 24 Also that during our fathers life we shall not call nor write vs king of France but verelie we shall absteine vs from that name as long as our father liueth 25 Also that our said father during his life shall name call and write vs in French in this maner Nostre treschier filz Henry roy d' Engleterre heretere de France And in Latine in this maner Praeclarissimus filius noster Henricus rex Angliae haeres Franciae 26 Also that we shall put none impositions or exactions or doo charge the subiects of our said father without cause reasonable and necessarie ne otherwise than for common good of the realme of France and after the saieng and asking of the lawes and customes reasonable approoued of the same realme 27 Also that we shall trauell to our power to the effect and intent that by the assent of the thrée estates of either of the realmes of France and England that all maner of obstacles maie be doone awaie and in this partie that it be ordeined and prouided that from the time that we or any of our heires come to line 10 the crowne of France both the crownes that is to saie of France and England perpetuallie be togither in one in the same person that is to saie from our fathers life to vs and from the tearme of our life thenceforward in the persons of our heires that shall be one after an other and that both realms shall be gouerned from that we or any of our heires come to the same not seuerallie vnder diuerse kings in one time but vnder the same person which for the time shall be king of both realms and our souereigne line 20 lord as it is before said kéeping neuerthelesse in all maner of other things to either of the same realmes their rights liberties customes vsages and lawes not making subiect in any maner of wise one of the same realmes to the rights lawes or vsages of that other 28 Also that thenceforward perpetuallie shall be still rest and that in all maner of wise dissentions hates rancors enuies and wars betweene the same realmes of France and England and the people of line 30 the same realmes drawing to accord of the same peace may ceasse and be broken 29 Also that there shall be from henceforward for euermore peace and tranquillitie good accord and common affection and stable friendship betwéene the said realmes and their subiects before said The same realmes shall kéepe themselues with their councell helps and common assistance against all maner of men that inforce them for to dooen or to imagine wrongs harmes displeasures or grieuances to line 40 them or either of them And they shall be conuersant and merchandizen fréelie and suerlie togither paieng the custome due and accustomed And they shall be conuersant also that all the confederats and alies of our said father and the realme
Clifford lord Clinton sir Thomas Harington sir Iohn Wenlock Thomas Neuill Iohn Neuill sons of the earle of Salisburie Iames Pickering Iohn Coniers Thomas Par William Oldhall line 20 and Henrie Ratford knights Iohn Bowser Thomas Cooke Iohn Claie Richard Giton Robert Browne Edward Bowser Thomas Uaughan Iohn Roger Richard Greie Walter Deuoreux Walter Hopton Roger Kinderton Will. Bowes Foulke Stafford the lord Powis and Alice countesse of Salisburie their goods and possessions escheted and their heires disherited vnto the ninth degrée their tenants spoiled of their goods maimed and slaine the towne of Ludlow belonging to the duke line 30 of Yorke was robbed to the bare wals the dutches of Yorke spoiled of hir goods But saith another when the king should come to giue his consent vnto the acts passed in the same parlement and that the clerke of the parlement had read that statute of the attaindor of those lords such was the kings modestie and great zeale vnto mercie that he caused a prouiso to be put in and added vnto the same statute that it might be lawfull vnto him at all times fâ—llie without authoritie of anie other parlement line 40 to pardon the same noble men and restore them againe to their former estats degrees and dignities in all things so they would come in vnto him and in the spirit of humblenesse beséech him of grace and fauour ¶ Wherin the king gaue euident testimonie that he was indued with those qualities of mind which the poet ascribed vnto Cesar namelie slow to punish sad when he was constreined to be seuere sith the one commended his lenitie the other sauoured line 50 of tyrannie in this distichon of like termination Est piger ad poenas princeps ad praemia velox CuÃque dolet quoties cogitur esse ferox Herewith also order was taken for the defense of the hauens landing places alongst the sea coasts Sir Simon Montford with a great crew of men was appointed to keepe the downes and the fiue ports and all men passing into Flanders were vpon paine of death prohibited to passe by Calis least the lords there should borrow of them anie prest monie line 60 as they did latelie before of the merchants of the staple the summe of eighteene thousand pounds The lords were not ignorant of all the kings prouisions made against them but were ascerteined dailie what was doone euen in the kings priuie chamber wherefore first they sent a companie to Sandwich vnder the gouernance of the lord Fauconbridge who tooke the towne sir Simon or Osbert Montford within it and sent him with all his mates to Calis where incontinentlie he with twelue of his chiefe fellowes lost their heads on the sand before Risebanke ¶ The earles at Calis sent to the archbishop of Canturburie and to the commons of England at large certeine articles in writing beginning thus Worshipfull sirs we the duke of Yorke the earles of March Warwike and Salisburie sued and offered to haue come to the king our souereigne lords most noble presence to haue declared there afore him for our dutie to God and to his highnesse and to the prosperitie and welfare of his noble estate and to the common-weale of all his land as true liege men the matters following Articles sent from the duke of Yorke and the earles to the archbishop of Canturburie and the commons IN primis the great oppression extortion robberie murther and other violences doone to Gods church and to his ministers thereof against Gods and mans law 2 Item the pouertie and miserie that to our great heauinesse our souereigne lord standeth in not hauing anie liuelod of the crowne of England whereof he may keepe his honorable houshold which causeth the spoiling of his said liege men by the takers of his said houshold which liuelod is in their hands that haue beene destroiers of his said estate and of the said common-weale 3 Item how his lawes be parciallie and vnrightfullie guided and that by them that should most loue and tender his said lawes the said oppression and extortion is most fauoured and supported and generallie that all righteousnesse and iustice is exiled out of the said land and that no man dreadeth to offend against the said lawes 4 Item that it will please his said good grace to liue vpon his owne liuelod wherevpon his noble progenitors haue in daies heretofore liued as honorablie and as worthilie as anie christian princes and not to suffer the destroiers of the said land and of his true subiects to liue therevpon and therfore to lacke the sustenances that should be belonging to his said estate and find his said houshold vpon his poore commons without paiement which neither accordeth with Gods nor mans law 5 Item how oft the said commons haue beene greatlie and maruellouslie charged with taxes and tallages to their great impouerishing whereof little good hath either growne to the king or to the said land and of the most substance thereof the king hath left to his part not halfe so much and other lords and persons enimies to the said common-weale haue to their owne vse suffering all the old possessions that the king had in France and Normandie Aniou and Maine Gascoine and Guien woone and gotten by his father of most noble memorie and other his noble progenitors to be shamefullie lost or sold. 6 Item how they can not ceasse therewith but now begin a new charge of imposition and tallages vpon the said people which neuer afore was seene that is to saie euerie towneship to find men for the kings gard taking example therein of our enimies and aduersaries of France Which imposition tallage if it be continued to heire heires and successors will be the heauiest charge and worst example that euer grew in England and the foresaid subiects and the said heires and successors in such bondage as their ancestors were neuer charged with 7 Item where the king hath now no more liuelod out of his realme of England but onelie the land of Ireland and the towne of Calis and that no king christened hath such a land and a towne without his realme diuerse lords haue caused his highnesse to write letters vnder his priuie seale vnto his Irish enimies which neuer king of England did heretofore wherby they may haue comfort to enter into the conquest of the said land which letters the same Irish enimies sent vnto me the said duke of Yorke and maruelled greatlie that anie such letters should be to them sent speaking therin great shame and villanie of the said realme 8 Item in like wise the king by excitation and labour of the same lords wrote other letters to his enimies and aduersaries in other lands that in no wise they should shew anie fauour or good will to the line 10 towne of Calis whereby they had comfort inough to procéed to the winning thereof Considered also that it is ordeined by the labour of
twentie shillings to be paid one noble to the king an other to the cordwainers of London and the third to the chamber of London and for other cities and townes the like order was taken Before this time and since the yeare of our Lord 1382 the pikes of shooes and boots were of such length that they were faine to be tied vp vnto the knees with chaines of siluer and gilt or at the least with silken laces In this yeare also the kings daughter the ladie Elizabeth after wife to king Henrie the seauenth was borne king Edward concluded an amitie and league with Henrie king of Castile and Iohn king of Aragon at the concluding whereof he granted licence for certeine Cotteshold sheepe to be transported into the countrie of Spaine as people report which haue there so multiplied and increased that it hath turned the commoditie of England much to the Spanish profit Beside this to haue an amitie with his next neighbour the king of Scots he winked at the losse of Berwike and was contented to take a truce for fiftéene yeares Thus king Edward though for refusall of the French kings sister in law he wan him enimies in France yet in other places he procured him fréends but those fréends had stood him in small steed if fortune had not holpe him to an other euen at his elbow This was Charles earle of Charolois the sonne and heire apparant vnto Philip duke of Burgognie which Charles being then a widower was counselled to be suter vnto king Edward for to haue in mariage the ladie Margaret sister to the said king a ladie of excellent beautie and indued with so manie worthie gifts of nature grace and fortune that she was thought not vnworthie to match with the greatest prince of the world The lord Anthonie bastard brother to the said earle Charolois commonlie called the bastard of Burgognie a man of great wit courage and valiantnesse was appointed by his father duke Philip to go into England in ambassage about this sute who being furnished of plate and apparell necessarie for his estate hauing in his companie gentlemen and other expert in all feats of chiualrie and martiall prowesse to the number of foure hundred horsses tooke his ship and arriued in England where he was of the king nobles honourablie receiued line 10 This message being declared ye may be sure the same was ioifullie heard of the king and his councell the which by that affinitie saw how they might be assured of a buckler against France But yet the earle of Warwike bearing his heartie fauour vnto the French king did as much as in him laie by euill reports to hinder this marriage but this notwithstanding at length the king granted to the bastards request and the said bastard openlie in the kings great chamber contracted the said ladie Margaret line 20 for and in the name of his brother the said earle of Charolois After this marriage thus concluded the bastard challenged the lord Scales brother to the queene a man both equall in hart and valiantnesse with the bastard to fight with him both on horssebacke and on foot which demand the lord Scales gladlie accepted The king causing lists to be prepared in West-smithfield for these champions and verie faire and costlie galleries for the ladies was present at this line 30 martiall enterprise himselfe The first daie they ran togither diuerse courses with sharpe speares and departed with equall honor The next day they turneied on horssebacke The lord Scales horsse had on his chafron a long sharpe pike of steele and as the two champions coped togither the same horsse whether thorough custome or by chance thrust his pike into the nosethrils of the bastards horsse so that for verie paine he mounted so high that he fell on the one side with his maister and the lord Scales rode round about line 40 him with his sword in his hand vntill the king commanded the marshall to helpe vp the bastard which openlie said I can not hold me by the clouds for though my horsse faileth me suerlie I will not faile my contercompanion The king would not suffer them to doo anie more that daie The morow after the two noblemen came into the field on foot with two polaxes and fought valiantlie but at the last the point of the polax of the lord Scales happened to enter into the sight of the line 50 bastards helme and by fine force might haue plucked him on his knees the king suddenlie cast downe his warder and then the marshals them seuered The bastard not content with this chance and trusting on the cunning which he had at the polax required the king of iustice that he might performe his enterprise The lord Scales refused it not but the king said he would aske counsell and so calling to him the constable and the marshall with the officers of armes after consultation had and the lawes of line 60 armes rehearsed it was declared for a sentence definitiue by the duke of Clarence then constable of England and the duke of Norffolke then marshall that if he would go forward with his attempted challenge he must by the law of armes be deliuered to his aduersarie in the same state and like condition as he stood when he was taken from him The bastard hearing this iudgement doubted the sequele of the matter and so relinquished his challenge Other challenges were doone and valiantlie atchiued by the Englishmen which I passe ouer Shortlie after came sorowfull tidings to the bastard that his father duke Philip was dead who therevpon taking his leaue of king Edward and of his sister the new duchesse of Burgognie liberallie rewarded with plate and iewels with all spéed returned to his brother the new duke who was not a little glad of the contract made for him with the said ladie as after well appeared In this same yeare king Edward more for the loue of the marques Montacute than for anie fauour he bare to the earle of Warwike promoted George Neuill their brother to the archbishoprike of Yorke Charles duke of Burgognie reioising that he had so well sped for conclusion of marriage with king Edwards sister was verie desirous to sée hir of whome he had heard so great praise wrote to king Edward requiring him to send his sister ouer vnto him according to the couenants passed betwixt them King Edward being not slacke in this matter appointed the dukes of Excester and Suffolke with their wiues being both sisters to the ladie Margaret to attend hir till she came to hir husband And so after that ships and all other necessarie prouisions were readie they being accompanied with a great sort of lords and ladies and others to the number of fiue hundred horsse in the beginning of Iune departed out of London to Douer and so sailed to Sluis and from thense was conueied to Bruges where the marriage was solemnized betwixt the duke and hir with
knights readie armed their bases and bards of their horsse gréene sattin embrodered with fresh deuises of bramble branches of fine gold curiouslie wrought powdered all ouer And after them a great number of hornes blowne by men apparrelled in gréene cloth with caps and hosen of like sute as foresters or kéepers a pagent made like a parke paled with pales of white and gréene wherein were certeine fallow deare and in the same parke curious trees made by craâ—â— with bushes fernes and line 60 other things in likewise wrought goodlie to behold The which parke or deuise being brought before the quéene had certeine gates thereof opened the deare ran out therof into the palace the greiehounds were let slip and killed the deare the which deare so killed were presented to the quéene and the ladies by the foresaid knights Crocheman which the daie before brought in the speare of gold there declared that the same knights were seruants to Diana and being in their pastime of hunting newes were brought vnto them that dame Pallas knights were come into those parts to doo déeds of armes wherefore they had left their hunting and chase and repaired also thither to encounter with the knights of Pallas and so to fight with them for the loue of ladies to the vtterance saieng that if Pallas knights vanquished the other or made them to leaue the field then they to haue the deare killed and the greiehounds that slue them And in case Dianas knights ouercame the other they to haue their swords and none other thing more Wherevpon the queene and ladies sent to the king to haue his aduise and pleasure in this behalfe His grace conceiuing that there was some grudge and displeasure betwéene them thinking if such request were to them granted some inconuenience might insue would not therevnto agrée so that for the appeasing thereof it was awarded that both parties should tourneie togither giuing but some certeine strokes which doone they departed and so these iusts brake vp and the prises giuen to euerie man after his deserts The king pardoned the lord Henrie brother to the duke of Buckingham committed to the Tower as yee haue heard vpon suspicion of treason but when nothing could be prooued against him he was set at libertie and at the parlement after created earle of Wilshire Also this yeare the king ordeined fiftie gentlemen to be speares euerie of them to haue an archer a demilance and a custrell and euerie speare to haue thrée great horsses to be attendant on his person of the which band the earle of Essex was lieutenant and sir Iohn Pechie capteine This ordinance continued but a while the charges was so great for there were none of them but they and their horsses were apparrelled and trapped in cloth of gold siluer goldsmithes worke This yeare also was a great pestilence in the towne of Calis so that the king sent one sir Iohn Pechie with thrée hundred men to tarrie there vpon the defense of that towne till the sicknesse was ceassed Furthermore this yeare the king summoned his parlement in the moneth of Nouember to begin in the moneth of Ianuarie next ensuing whereof sir Thomas Inglefield was chosâ—â— speaker At this parlement sir Richard Empson knight and Edmund Dudleie esquier late councellors vnto king Henrie the seauenth were atteinted of high treason They were charged with manie offenses committed in the late kings daies as partlie before yée haue heard who being brought before the councell as they were graue and wise personages and both of them learned and skilfull in the lawes of the realme so had they vtterance verie readie whereby to deliuer the conceipts of their minds with singular dexteritie speciallie in a case of importance in so much that when the said parties were conuented before the assemblie of the lords they alleged for themselues right constantlie in their owne defenses much good and sufficient matter of whome Empson being the elder in yeares had these words A speech vttered by Empson to the lords of the councell to find fauour I Know right honorable that it is not vnknowne to you how profitable and necessarie lawes are for the good preseruation of mans life without the which neither house towne nor citie can long continue or stand in safetie Which lawes heere in England thorough negligence of magistrates were partlie decaied and partlie quite forgotten and worne out of vse the mischeefe whereof dailie increasing Henrie the seauenth a most graue and prudent prince wished to suppresse and therefore appointed vs to see that such lawes as were yet in vse might continue in their full force and such as were out of vse might againe be reuiued and restored to their former state that also those persons which transgressed the same might be punished according to their demerits Wherein we line 10 discharged our dueties in most faithfull wise and best maner we could to the great aduantage commoditie no doubt of the whole commonwealth Wherfore we most humblie beseech you in respect of your honours courtesie goodnesse humanitie and iustice not to decree any greeuous sentence against vs as though we were worthie of punishment but rather to appoint how line 20 with thankfull recompense our paines trauell may be worthilie considered Manie of the councell thought that he had spoken well and so as stood with great reason but yet the greater number supposing that the reuiuing of those lawes had procéeded rather of a couetous meaning in the king and them than of anie zeale of iustice and hauing also themselues felt the smart latelie before for their owne offenses and transgressions had line 30 conceiued such malice towards the men that they thought it reason that such as had béene dealers therein were worthie to lose their heads in like sort as they had caused others to lose their monie Héerevpon their accusors were mainteined and manie od matters narrowlie sought out against them as by two seuerall indictments framed against sir Richard Empson the copies whereof I haue séene it may well appeare line 40 In the one he is charged that to win the fauour and credit of the late king not weieng his honor nor the prosperitie of him or wealth of his realme hee had in subuersion of the lawes of the land procured diuerse persons to be indicted of diuerse crimes and offenses surmised against them and therevâ—on to be committed to prison without due proces of law who not suffered to come to their answers were kept in durance till they had compounded for their fines to their great importable losses and vtter impouerishment Also diuerse vntrue offices of intrusions and line 50 alienations made by sundrie the late kings liege people into manors lands and tenements were found it being vntrulie alleged that they held the same of the king In capite And when such persons as were thus vexed offered to trauerse those offices they could not be admitted thereto in
three little miles from the king of Scots And betwéene the king him was a goodlie large corne field called Milfield which was a conuenient faire ground for two hosts to fight on there either host might perceiue other The earles desire was to procure the Scots to descend the hill into some euen ground where he might fight with them without disaduantage of place But the king though he had a great desire to fight yet vpon diuerse considerations by aduise of his councell he still kept his ground and meant not to remooue at all out of his strength Wherevpon the earle of Surrie not able long to continue in such grounds of disaduantage by reason of mires and marishes amongst the which he lodged with his armie that was almost famished for lacke of sufficient vittels which could not be recouered in such a barren countrie determined to séeke all waies possible if he might constreine the Scotish king to come downe beside the hill He therefore raised his campe and leauing his enimies on the left hand and passing ouer the water of Till he drew into a more commodious ground at the end of Barmore wood to the end he might refresh his souldiers some what hereby after they had beene toiled for the space of thrée daies togither in cloggie mires and foule filthie waies to their disease and wearinesse The earle of Surrie being thus lodged the water of Till ran betwixt the two campes of Scots and Englishmen diuiding them in sunder and still by reason the one was within the shot of a culuering of the other they ceassed not to bestow shot and ponder either at other though without dooing anie great hurt at all For the English campe on that part which laie toward the Scots was couered with an hill rising from the hither banke of Till water with an easie steepenesse to the height of a miles space or thereabouts Thomas lord Howard sonne and heire to the earle of Surrie from the top of this hill beholding all the countrie on euerie side about him declared to his father that if he did eftsoons remooue his campe and passe the water of Till againe in some place a little aboue and by fetching a small compasse come shew himselfe on the backe halfe of his enimies the Scotish king should either be inforced to come downe foorth of his strength and giue battell or else be stopped from receiuing vittels or anie other thing out of Scotland The earle of Surrie desirous of nothing so much as to ioine with the Scots in battell after he vnderstood that his sonne had informed him nothing but truth he raised his field and marching a thrée miles vpward by the riuer side passed ouer his armie in two parts at two seuerall bridges all at one time King Iames when he saw this manner of his enimies and perceiuing what their meaning was by coniecture of their dooings thought it stood not with his honor to sit still and suffer himselfe to be forestalled foorth of his owne realme and againe that it might sore diminish the opinion of his princelie power if he seemed to remaine as it were besieged within a fortresse hauing more confidence in strength of the place than in the manhood of his people wherevpon immediatlie he raised his campe and got an hill which he doubted least the enimie should haue taken before him But by such diligence as he vsed and by reason of the great smoke which was raised and spred ouer all the countrie by burning of the litter and cabbins wherein the Scots had lodged purposelie set on fire to the same intent he was got to the place whither he intended before the Englishmen knew for anie certeintie that he was dislodged though they were as then within a mile of him Thus king Iames kéeping the tops of the hils the earle of Surrie with the English armie came to the foot of the same hils and staieng there a while for so much as he saw how the hill to the which the Scots were gotten was neither steepe nor hard to ascend he determined to mount the same and to fight with the Scotish hoast yer they should haue leasure to fortifie their campe Héerewith calling his people togither he made vnto them a bréefe oration declaring vnto them both what necessitie there was for them to shew their manhood and what iust causes they had also to fight against those enimies that against both the lawes of God and man had most cruellie inuaded the relme of England in the quarrell of a schismatike and one line 10 that was accurssed and excommunicated by the censures of the church The Englishmen kindled with desire to fight the more thorough those words of the earle required incontinentlie to be led foorth against the Scots that they might shew what earnest wils they had to be reuenged not onelie of new receiued wrongs but also of ancient iniuries for there should neither heigth of hill nor anie other obstacle hinder them but they would either returne with victorie or line 20 else lose their liues in the paine The earle of Surrie conceiued no small hope of victorie in this chearefull readinesse of his souldiors and therevpon with all spéed as the occasion then mooued him at that instant diuided his armie into thrée battels or rather foure vnto the vant-gard whereof the lord Howard was capteine his brother sir Edmund Howard was ioined as a wing the earle himselfe led the midle-ward and the rere-ward was guided by sir Edward Stanleie afterwards line 30 created lord Mounteagle The lord Dacres with a number of horssemen was set apart by himselfe to succor where need should séeme to appeare The ordinance was placed in the front of these battels in places betwéene as was thought expedient In this order forward they made with manlie courages towards the Scots a good marching pase In the meane time king Iames beholding all the demeanor of the Englishmen from the heigth of the hill thought with himselfe that there was offered him that daie a goodlie occasion of victorie if he line 40 might come to fight with the enimies at such aduantage of place and number And therfore being hastned forward through the strenable force of destinie or rather Gods ordinance he commanded his standards to be raised and spred and euerie man to resort to his appointed place that they might foorthwith incounter the enimies that presumed thus to séeke battell And héerewith turning him to the lords and capteins that stood about him he spake vnto them manie line 50 comfortable words touching the occasion offered them at that present to gaine both a famous victorie and to reuenge so manifold iniuries and displeasures as they had susteined diuerse waies foorth at the Englishmens hands He had scarse made an end of his tale but the soldiers with great noise and clamor cried Forward Upon them shaking their weapons in signe of an earnest desire they had as then
great bearer of Frenchmen in their occupiengs and trades contrarie to the lawes of the citie If the people had found him they would suerlie haue striken off his head but when they found him not the watermen and certeine yoong préests that were there fell to rifling and some ran to Blanchapelton and brake vp line 40 the strangers houses and spoileâ— them Thus from ten or eleuen of the clocke these riotous people continued in their outragious dooings till about three of the clocke at what time they began to withdraw and went to their places of resort and by the waie they were taken by the maior and the heads of the citie and sent some of them to the Tower some to Newgate and some to the Counters to the number of thrée hundred line 50 Manie fled and speciallie the watermen preests seruingmen but the prentises were caught by the backs and had to prison In the meane time whilest the hottest of this ruffling lasted the cardinall was aduertised thereof by sir Thomas Parre wherevpon the cardinall strengthened his house with men and ordinance Sir Thomas Parre rode in all â—ast to Richmond where the king laie and informed him of the matter who incontinentlie sent foorth hastilie to London to vnderstand the state of the citie and line 60 was truelie aduertised how the riot was ceassed and manie of the misdooers apprehended The lieutenant of the Tower sir Roger Cholmeleie no great fréend to the citie in a frantike furie during the time of this vprore shot off certeine péeces of ordinance against the citie And though they did no great harme yet he wan much euill will for his hastie dooing bicause men thought he did it of malice rather than of anie discretion About fiue of the clocke the earles of Shrewesburie and Surrie Thomas Dokerciâ— lord of saint Iohns George Neuill lord of Aburgauennie and others which had heard of this riot came to London with such strength as they could make vpon that sudden and so did the Innes of court But before they came whether with feare of the brute of their comming or otherwise the riotous assemblie was broken vp and manie of the misdooers taken as ye haue heard Then were the prisoners examined and the sermon of doctor Bele called to remembrance and he taken and sent to the Tower Herewith was a commission of oier and determiner directed to the duke of Norffolke and to diuerse other lords to the lord maior of London and the aldermen and to all the iustices of England for punishment of this insurrection The citie thought the duke bare them a grudge for a lewd preest of his which the yeare before was slaine in Cheape insomuch that he then in his furie said I praie God I maie once haue the citizens in my danger And likewise the duke thought that they bare him no good will wherefore he came into the citie with thirtéene hundred men in harnesse to keepe the oier and determiner Now vpon examination it could neuer be prooued of anie méeting gathering talking or conuenticle at anie daie or time before that daie but that the chance so happened without anie matter prepensed of anie creature sauing Lincolne and neuer an honest person in maner was taken but onelie he Then proclamations were made that no women should come togither to babble and talke but all men should kéepe their wiues in their houses All the stréets that were notable stood full of harnessed men which spake manie opprobriâ—us words to the citizens which gréeued them sore and if they would haue béene reuenged the other had had the woorsse for the citizens were two hundred to one but like true subiects they suffred patientlie Now for the due correction according to law of this disorder all the iustices with all the kings councell learned in the lawes assembled at the house of sir Iohn Fincur lord cheefe iustice of England néere to saint Brides by Fléetestréet to take aduise and conclude vpon the order which they should follow in this matter and first there was read the statute of the third yeare of Henrie the fift the effect whereof insueth in these words following The statute made in anno tertio of Henrie the fift BIcause that diuers nations comprised within the truces concluded as well by our souereigne lord the king that now is as by his right noble father haue beene robbed and spoiled by the kings lieges and subiects as well on the maine seas as within the ports and coasts of England Ireland Wales by reason whereof the truces and safe conducts haue broken and violated to the damage dishonour and slander of the king and against his dignitie the manslaiers spoilers robbers violaters of the same truces and safe conducts as before is declared haue beene recetted procured counselled vpholden and mainteined by diuerse of the kings liege people vpon the coasts our said souereigne lord the king by the aduise and assent abouesaid and at the praier of the said commons hath ordeined and established that all such manslaiers robbers spoilers breakers of truces and safe conducts granted by the king and the wilfull recetters abbetters procurers counsellors susteiners and mainteiners of such persons hereafter in time to come being anie of the lieges subiects of this realme of England Ireland Wales are to be adiudged and determined as giltie of high treason committed against the crowne dignitie of the king And further in euerie hauen and port of the sea there shall be from hense-foorth made and assigned by the king by his letters pattents one lawfull officer named a conseruator of truces and safe conducts granted by the king which line 10 officer shall dispend at the least ten pounds in land by yeare c as in the statute more at large is expressed The which statute being read and well considered of bicause there was diuerse leagues of truces betwixt the king and diuerse other princes as one betwixt him and the French king and another betwixt him and the archduke of Burgognie and another betwixt him the king of Spaine all the which truces line 20 were violated by the said insurrection it was determined by the whole councell there assembled that the kings sergeants and attournies should go to the lord chancellor to haue a sight of all the said leagues and charters of truces to the intent they might frame their indictments according to the matter And note that iudge Fineux said that all such as were parties to the said insurrection were guiltie of high treason as well those that did not commit anie robberie as line 30 those that were principall dooers therein themselues bicause that the insurrection in it selfe was high treason as a thing practised against the regall honour of our souereigne lord the king And the same law holdeth of an insurrection said Fineux made against the statute of laborers For so said he it came to passe that certeine persons within
regard to his roialtie To whome the king answered that he had chosen them of his councell both for the maintenance of his honour and for the defense of all things that might blemish the same wherefore if they saw anie about him misuse themselues he committed it vnto their reformation Then the kings councell caused the lord chamberleine to call before them diuerse of the priuie chamber which had béene in the French court and banished them the court for diuerse considerations laieng nothing particularlie to their charges they that had offices were commanded to go to their offices Which discharge out of court gréeued sore the hearts of these yoong men which were called the kings minions Then was there foure sad ancient knights put into the K. priuie chamber whose names were sir Richard Wingfield sir Richard Ierningham sir Richard Weston and sir William Kingston and diuerse officers were changed In this summer the queene desired the king to bring to hir manor of Hauering in the Bower in Essex the gentlemen of France being hostages for whose welcomming the purueied all things in the most liberall manner and especiallie she made to the king such a sumptuous banket that the king thanked hir hartilie the strangers gaue hir great praise The king lieng there did shoot hunt and run dailie with the hostages to their great ioy This yéere in September the king laie at his manor of Newhall in Essex otherwise called Beaulieu where the king had newlie builded a costlie mansion there to welcome the queene the lords and the French gentlemen he made to them a sumptuous banket and all along the chamber sat a ladie a lord or a knight which were plentiouslie serued After the banket ended with noise of minstrels entered into the chamber eight maskers with white beards and long and large garments of blew saâ—tin paned with sipers poudered with spangles of bullion gold and they dansed with ladies sadlie and communed not with the ladies after the fashion of maskers but behaued themselues grauelie Wherfore the quéene plucked off their visors and then appeared the duke of Suffolke the earle of Essex the marquesse Dorset the lord Aburgauennie sir Richard Wingfield sir Robert Wingfield sir Richard Weston sir William Kingston all these were somewhat aged the yoongest man was fiftie at the least The ladies had good sport to see these ancient persons maskers When they departed the king and the foure hostages of France and the earle of Deuonshire with six other yoong gentlemen entered the chamber of the which six were all in yellow sattin hose shooes and caps and six other were in like maner in greene the yelow sattin was fretted with siluer of damaske and so was the greene verie richlie to behold then euerie masker tooke a ladie and dansed When they had dansed and communed a great while their visors were taken off and they knowne and the king gaue manie brooches and proper gifts where he liked In the moneth of Nouember the king came from Lambeth to Westminster hall and so to the Star-chamber and there were brought before him the lord Ogle the lord Howard sir Matthew Browne sir William Bulmer and Iohn Scot of Camerwell for diuerse riots misdemeanors offenses by them committed but the king speciallie rebuked sir William Bulmer knight bicause he being his seruant sworne refused the kings seruice and became seruant to the duke of Buckingham yet at length vpon his humble crauing of mercie still knéeling on his knées before his grace the king pardoned him his offense and likewise he pardoned the lord Howard and sir Matthew Browne their offenses but bicause the lord Ogles matter concerned murther he remitted him to the common law And then he rose and went to his barge and by the waie made Iames Yarford maior of the citie of London knight and so returned to Lambeth The French king desirous to continue the friendship line 10 latelie begun betwixt him and the king of England made meanes vnto the cardinall that they might in some conuenient place come to an interuiew togither that he might haue further knowlege of king Henrie and likewise king Henrie of him But the same went that the cardinall desired greatlie of himselfe that the two kings might méet who mesuring by his will what was conuenient thought it should make much with his glorie if in France also line 20 at some high assemblie of noble men he should be séene in his vaine pompe and shew of dignitie hee therefore breaketh with the king of that matter declaring how honourable necessarie and conuenient it should be for him to gratifie his friend therein and thus with his persuasions the K. began to conceiue an earnest desire to sée the French king and therevpon appointed to go ouer to Calis and so in the marches of Guisnes to meet with him Then were there sent vnto Guisnes vnder the rule of sir Edward Belknap three thousand artificers line 30 which builded out of the earth on the plaine before the castell of Guisnes a most pleasant palace of timber right curiouslie garnished without and within Herewith were letters written to all such lords ladies gentlemen and gentlewomen which should giue their attendance on the king and quéene which incontinentlie put themselues in a readinesse after the most sumptuous sort Also it was appointed that the king of England the French king in a campe line 40 betwéene Ard and Guisnes with eightéene aides should in Iune next insuing abide all commers being gentlemen at the tilt at tourneie and at barriers whereof proclamattion was made by Orleans king of armes of France here in the court of England and by Clarenceaux king of armes of England in the court of France and in the court of Burgognie and in diuerse other courts and places in Almanie and Italie During the time of these preparations newes were brought to the king that Charles his nephue elected line 50 emperour of Almanie would shortlie depart out of Spaine by sea and come by England to go to Acon or Aix a citie of fame and renowme in Germanie for the ancient residence and sepulchre of Charlemaine where he receiued the first crowne Wherefore the king hearing of this determination of the emperour caused great prouisions to be made at euerie hauen for the receiuing of his welbeloued nephue and friend dailie prouisions were made on line 60 all sides for these noble méetings of so high princes and especiallie the quéene of England and the ladie Dowager of France made great cost on the apparell of their ladies and gentlewomen On the first daie of Februarie being Candlemasse éeuen as the king and quéene were come from euensong at there manour of Greenwich before the quéenes chamber there blew a trumpet suddenlie and then entered into the quéens chamber foure gentlemen apparelled in long and large garments of blew damaske bordered with gold and brought with them a tricke waggon
in the which sat a ladie richlie apparelled with a canopie ouer hir head and on the foure corners of the waggon were foure hedpeeces called armites euerie péece being of a sundrie deuise The said ladie put vp a bill to the king the effect whereof was that the foure gentlemen present would for the loue of their ladies answer all commers at the tilt at a daie by the king to be appointed which daie was appointed at Shrouetide next insuing At which daie the foresaid gentlemen valiantlie accomplished their enterprise with great lauds of the king the quéene and the ladies Moreouer now that it was concluded that the kings of England and France should méet as yee haue heard then â—oth the kings committed the order and manner of their méeting and how manie daies the same should continue what preheminence each should giue to other vnto the cardinall of Yorke which to set all things in a certeintie made an instrument conteining an order and direction concerning the premisses by him deuised and appointed The tenour of the said instrument mad by the cardinall THomas archbishop of Yorke and cardinall c. Albeit that by the treatie and meeting of the right high and right puissant princes Henrie by the grace of God king of England and of France lord of Ireland my souereigne lord and Francis by the same grace K. of France right christened made and concluded at London the eight daie of October the yeare of our Lord one thousand fiue hundred and eighteene be among other things concluded and accorded that the same meeting shall be in place indifferent and not subiect to any of the said princes Neuerthelesse we considering the honour profit and vtilitie that shall redound by the interuiew of the said two princes and not onelie to the said two princes their realmes and subiects but also to all christendome after declaration herevpon had with the said princes Also considering that the said illustre king of England my souereigne lord in passing the sea with his retinue shall susteine great costs and expenses and dispose himselfe to great labors and dangers leauing his realme and puissance for certeine time we haue thought esteemed that he should not be wholie satisfied to the honour and dignitie of the same right illustre king of England my souereigne lord and should not haue in regard condigne of his labours and dangers if the said interuiew or meeting after the first treatie shuld be in place indifferent Wherefore it is that we desiring to weie equallie the honor and dignitie of the said two kings by vertue and power of the commissions to vs giuen of whom the tenours shall bee hereafter declared we haue made declared and ordeined certeine articles accepted approoued by the same princes respectiuelie which they will obserue and by these presents we make declare and ordeine as followeth And first we declare and ordeine that before the end of the moneth of Maie next comming the said illustre king of England shall come personallie to the castle of Guisnes with his bedfellow the queene and his sister the Dowaresse of France semblablie the right christened K. of France shall come in person to his castle of Ard with the queene his mother and some day houre and time within foure daies at the most after the end of Maie that shall be assigned by the commissioners of the one and the other partie the said king of England shall issue out of his castell of Guisnes half a mile long without that that he shall issue line 10 out of the limits of his demain of Guisnes and shall come towards the said castell of Ard and there within the territorie of the said castell of Guisnes he shall rest in some place not fortified nor walled and neere the limits of France that the said commissioners shall assigne as aboue said And the said right christened king parting from his castell of Ard shall come toward line 20 the said king of England the same day place time and houre that shall tarie him within the demaine of Guisnes as is said In the which shall not bee set or dressed anie pauilions or tents and there the said two kings being on horssebacke with their retinue shall see the one the other and salute each other and speake together familiarlie and common in that sort and maner line 30 and so long as shall seeme to them good And after the said salutation and communication finished for that time the said illustre king of England shall returne to his castell of Guisnes and the said right christened king to his castell of Ard. Item for so much that we thinke to be satisfied touching the labours dangers honour of the said king of England my souereigne lord of so much that the said line 40 right christened king at the first speaking he shall come forward vnto and within his territorie of Guisnes we will keepe the honour of the said kings therefore declare and ordeine that on the morrow after the first interuiew the same kings shall meet togither in some fit place indifferent betweene Ard and Guisnes that shall be assigned by the said commissioners line 50 And after the salutation made on the one and the other partie the said right illustre king of England shall go to the castell of Ard to see salute and visit the queene of France and also the sister of the said christened king with whome he shall dine priuilie And likewise the said right christened king shall go to the castell of Guisnes to visit and salute the queene of England and line 60 the Dowaresse of France with whome he shall dine In the which places the said princes shall be receiued familiarlie and amiablie vnto mutuall loue and also to the honour of the said princes Item as the said serene princes of England France be like in force corporall beautie gift of nature right expert hauing knowledge in the art militant right cheualrous in armes in the flower and vigor of youth wherby seemed to vs a right assemblie that for to adorne and honor the same assemblie and to shew their forces in armes they shall take counsell and dispose themselues to doo some faire feaâ— of armes as well on foot as on horssebacke against all commers we declare and ordeine that the place where shall be the saâ—d fight and feat of armes shall be chosen betweene Guisnes and Ard and assigned by the commissioners of the one and the other partie And for a suertie of the persons of the said kings their companie the said place shall be apparelled diched fortified and kept of the one and the other partie by equall number of men of armes respectiuelie committed and deputed that to doo And during the time of the said iusts and feats of warre the same kings and queenes with their retinue shall see ech other familiarlie and conuerse and speake togither And euerie daie towards
wherevnto the said Luther answered verie sharpelie nothing sparing line 40 his authoritie nor maiestie ¶ Of which booke published by the king I will not for reuerence of his roiallic though I durst report what I haue read bicause we are to iudge honourablie of our rulers and to speake nothing but good of the princes of the people Onelie this bréefe clause or fragment I will adde least I might seeme to tell a tale of the man in the moone that king Henrie in his said booke is reported to rage against the diuell and antichrist line 50 to cast out his some against Luther to rase out the name of the pope and yet to allow his law c. I suppresse the rest for shame and returne to our historie In this meane time grudges and displeasures still grew and increased betwixt the king of England and the French king so that their gréefs rankled dailie more and more till at length the duke of Albanie returned into Scotland contrarie to that which was couenanted by the league The French king in déed alleaged that he was not priuie to his line 60 going thither and wrote to the king that the said duke was entered Scotland without his assent but it was otherwise iudged knowne that he had commission of the French king to go thither Herevpon the king was sore offended and prepared for wars Musters were made of able men and a note taken of what substance men were The king also sent six ships to the sea well trimmed manned and vittelled The admerall was one Christopher Coo an expert sea man His commission was to safe gard the merchants and other the kings subiects that were greeuouslie spoiled and robbed on the sea by Frenchmen Scots and other rouers The eight of Februarie the lord Dacres warden of the marches fore aneinst Scotland entered into Scotland with fiue hundred men by the kings commandement there proclamed that the Scots should come in to the kings peace by the first of March following or else to stand at their perils the duke of Albanie being then within fiue miles with a mightie power of Scots The eleuenth of Februarie the lord of Aburgauennie was brought from the Tower to Westminster and there in the kings bench confessed his indictment of misprisâ—on The lord Montacute was about the same time restored vnto the kings fauour ¶ On the second of March certeine noble men of the empire arriued in England to passe into Spaine who were honourablie receiued and in honour of them great iusts and triumphs were made which being finished and doone they tooke their leaue and departed on their iournie Duncan Campbell a Scotish rouer after long fight was taken on the sea by Iohn Arundell an esquier of Cornewall who presented him to the king He was committed to the Tower there remained prisoner a long season All the kings ships were put in a readinesse so that by the beginning of Aprill they were rigged and trimmed readie to make saile ¶ This yeare died the lord Brooke sir Edward Poinings knight of the garter sir Iohn Pechie and sir Edward Belknap valiant capteins which were suspected to be poisoned at a banket made at Ard when the two kings met last Wheat was sold this yeare in the citie of London for twentie shillings a quarter in other places for twentie six shillings eight pence In this yeare Gawan Dowglas bishop of Dunkell fled out of Scotland into England bicause the duke of Albanie being come thither had taken vpon him the whole gouernement of the king and realme there the sequele of whose dooings the bishop sore mistrusted The king assigned vnto this bishop an honest pension to liue on And shortlie after was Clarenceaux the herald sent into Scotland vnto the duke of Albanie to command him to auoid that realme for diuerse considerations if he would not then to defie him sith contrarie to the articles of the league concluded betwixt France England he was entered Scotland without his licence The duke refused to accomplish the kings commandement and was therefore defied by the said Clarenceaux The sixt of March the French king commanded all Englishmens goods being in Burdeaux to be attached and put vnder arrest and reteined not onelie the monie due to be paid for the restitution of Tornaie but also withheld the French quéenes dower The cardinall vnderstanding that he was euill spoken of for vsing his power legantine to such aduantage as he did in selling graces dispensations he thought to bestow some part therof amongst the people fréelie without taking anie thing for the same Wherevpon when Lent drew neere he appointed the preachers at Paules crosse to declare that it should be lawfull to all persons for that Lent to eat milke butter chéese egs And to the end that none should haue anie scrupulousnesse of conscience in so dooing he by his authoritie granted remission of sins to all those that did â—at white meats knowing as it were afore hand that the people giuen to the obseruance of their religious fast would not easilie be brought to breake the same contrarie to the ancient custome vsed in their countrie Neither was he deceiued therein for so farre were the people from receiuing or accounting this as a benefit that they tooke it rather for a wicked cursed déed in those that receiued it few or almost none could he induce to breake their old order and scrupulous trade in that behalfe The king vnderstanding how his subiects were handled at Burdeaux by the French kings commandement in breach of the league the French ambassadour was called before the councell and the cardinall laid sore to his charge that contrarie to his promise at all times on the French king his maisters behalfe affirming that he ment nothing but peace and amitie to be obserued in all points with the king of England yet now the English merchants had not onelie their goods staied at Burdeaux but also they and their factors were laid in prison in full breach of all peace and amitie afore time concluded line 10 The ambassadour in woords so well as hée could excused his maister but in the end hée was commanded to keepe his house and the French hostages that were appointed héere to remaine for the monie to be paid for the deliuerie of Tornaie were committed vnto the safe kéeping of the lord of Saint Iohns sir Thomas Louell sir Andrew Windsor and sir Thomas Neuill euerie of them to haue one Herewith also all the Frenchmen in London were arrested committed to prison and put to their line 20 fines but they were more courteouslie vsed than the Englishmen were in France For after they had béene in durance ten daies they were set at libertie vpon finding suerties to appeare before the maior or else before the councell at a certeine daie and to paie the fine vpon them assessed which fine the king pardoned to diuerse
proceedings but such successe as heretofore hath béene experimented assaied We offer loue we offer equalitie and amitie we ouercome in warre and offer peace we win holds and offer no conquest we get in your land and offer England What can be more offered and more proffered than intercourse of merchandizes and interchange of mariages the abolishing of all such our lawes as prohibiteth the same or might be impediment to the mutuall amitie We haue offered not onelie to leaue the authoritie name title right or chalenge of conquerour but to receiue that which is the shame of men ouercommed to leaue the name o◠the nation and the glorie of anie victorie if anie we haue had or should haue of you and to take the indifferent old name of Britains againe because nothing should be left on our part to be offered nothing on your part vnrefused whereby ye might be inexcusable And all the world might testifie all other meanes line 10 not being able to doo anie thing after manie other waies and remedies attempted battell of vs to be taken as an extreame refuge to atteine right and reason among christian men if anie man may rightfullie make battell for his espouse and wife The daughter of Scotland was by the great seale of Scotland promised to the sonne heire of England If it be lawfull by Gods lawe to fight in a good quarrell and for to make peace this is to make an end of all warres and to conclude an eternall and line 20 perpetuall peace which to confirme we shall fight and you to breake is it not easie to discerne who hath the better part God and the sword hath alreadie and shall hereafter if there be no remedie trie it Who so willeth the mariage to go forward who so mindeth the peace and tranquillitie of both the realmes who willeth no conquest to be had but amitie and loue to go forward we refuse no man let him bring his name and his pledge of good seruice in this quarrell he shall not onelie be receiued to the line 30 amitie but shall haue sufficient defense against the aduersaries and recompense of his liuing if he susteine anie losse We neither doo nor intend to put anie man from his lands taxes or offices vnlesse he will néeds resist and so compell vs therevnto What face hath this of conquest We intend not to disherit your queene but to make hir heires inheritors also to England What greater honour can ye séeke vnto your quéene than the mariage offered What more méeter mariage than this with the line 40 kings highnes of England What more sure defense in the nonage of your quéene for the realme of Scotland than to haue England your patrone and garrison We séeke not to take from you your lawes nor customes but we seeke to redresse your oppressions which of diuerse ye doo susteine In the realme of England diuerse lawes and customes be according to the ancient vsage thereof And likewise France Normandie and Gascoigne haue sundrie kind of orders Haue all the realmes and dominions line 50 that the emperour now hath one custome and one sort of lawes These vaine feares and fantasies of expulsion of your nation of changing the lawes of making a conquest be driuen into your heads of those who in deed had rather you were all conquered spoiled and slaine than they would lose anie point of their will of their desire of rule of their estimation which they know in quietnesse would be séene what it were as it were in a calme water Now in this tumult of disorder when the realme line 60 is tossed vp and downe with waues and surges of battell famine and other mischiefes which the warre bringeth they thinke they cannot be espied but looke on them you that haue wit and prudence and consider the state of your quéene and realme you will not kéepe hir sole and vnmaried the which were to you great dishonor If you maried hir within the relme that cannot extinguish the title which we haue to the crowne of Scotland And what dissention enuie grudge and malice that shall bréed among you is easie to perceiue You will marrie hir out of the realme our title remaineth you be subiects to a forren prince of another countrie and of another language and vs ye haue your enimies euen at your elbow your succours farre off from you and be we not in the bowels now of the realme Haue we not a great part thereof either in subiection or in amitie and loue Who shall come into your realme but he shall be met with and fought with if néede be euen of your owne nation who be faithfull and true to the realme of England in the waie of this most godlie vnion by mariage And if anie forren power prince or potentate or whosoeuer be your aider to nourish still discord send you an armie also how shall they oppresse you fill your houses waste your grounds spend and consume your vittels hold you in subiection regard you as slaues which without them could not liue will take your quéene to bestow as they lust speciallie if their ruler or king as perchance he may be in other warres be otherwise occupied to be a preie to vs a true conquest then it should be too late to saie We will haue a mariage and no conquest We wish peace amitie We are wearie of battell and miserie The stubborne ouercommed must suffer the victors pleasure and pertinacitie will make the victorie more insolent whereof you your selfe haue giuen the cause if they send monie and capteines but no souldiers First if they be capteins who ruleth and who dooth obeie Who shall haue the honor of the enterprise and if it be well atchiued But whether it be well atchiued or no which number is that which shall be slaine Whose bloud shall be shed Their monie peraduenture shal be consumed their commandements obeied But whose bodies shall smart for it Whose lands shall be wasted Whose houses burned What realme made desolate Remember what it is to haue a forren power within you a strong power of your enimies vpon you you as it were the campe plaine betwixt them to fight on to be troden vpon both of the victor and of the ouercommed And imagine you see before your eies your wiues daughters in danger of wantonnesse insolencie of the soldiors the proud looks of the capteins soldiors whom you call to helpe you the contempt you shall bring your nation in then take heed least indeed that follow which you feare that is that you shall be by them conquered that ye shall be by them put from your holds lands taxes offices that your laws by them shall be altered that your nation shall be by them destroied Consider in this realme did not the Britons call in the Saxons for helpe by them were put out Where be the Picts once a
maried to Richard Warraine son to king Iohn as appeareth by a déed belonging to my selfe who had the rectorie of Leosnes beginning thus Rosade Douer quondam vxor venerabilis viri Richardi filij regis de Chilham Hugh Pusaz de Puteaco or Pudsie nephue to king Stephan being bishop of Durham and erle of Northumberland and William Longchampe bishop of Elie had the gouernement of the realme for Richard the first vpon his departure foorth of the realme to take his iournie into the holie land For in his absence he appointed this Hugh to haue the rule of the north parts as chiefe iustice warden of the realme from Humber to Scotland deliuering to him also the keeping of the castell of Winchester the other parts of the realme with the custodie of the tower he assigned to the gouernement of William Longchampe bishop of Elie whome he made chiefe iustice and warden of those east south and west parts making him also his chancellour who being a man of great diligence and knowledge in the administration of things was yet verie factious and desirous of rule honour and riches farre aboue all measure And with these two bishops hée linked in authoritie by commission Hugh lord Bardolph William Marshall the great earle of Chepstow Strigull or Penbroke Geffreie Fitzpeter and William Brewer barons men of great honor wisdome discretion This the king did in the yeare of Christ 1190 and the first yeare of his reigne Walter de Constantijs sometime chancellor of England bishop of Lincolne and now archbishop of Roane vpon the misdemeanor of the proud bishop of Elie William Longchampe about the yeare 1192 had the custodie and gouernement of the realme committed vnto him whilest king Richard the first remained still in the holie warres who being called from that place in the yeare of Christ 1193 with Eleanor mother to the king to come to king Richard then imprisoned in Austria the archbishop of Canturburie Hubert succeeded him in the yeare 1194 whome the said archbishop of Roane procured to be installed in the see of Canturburie which Walter de Constantijs as hath Eueresden was made bishop of Lincolne in the yeare 1183 and the next yeare after bishop of Roane Hubert Walter or Walter Hubert for such a tansmutation of the name is vsed amongst historiographers was made vpon the discharge and going of Walter archbishop of Roane beyond the seas to king Richard gouernor and protector of the realme before the returne of Richard the first into England after the said kings imprisonment by the duke of Austria and the emperour procured by Sauaricus bishop of Glastenburie and Welles kinsman to the emperor wherof our moderne printed chronicles nor our ancient writers except one make any mention This Hubert died at his manor of Tenham and was buried at Canturburie in the south wall in the yeare of our redemption 1205 the third ides of Iulie being the seuenth yeare of king Iohn Eleanor widow to Henrie the second and mother to Richard the first was made protectresse of England after the departure of hir son into France when he had beene deliuered out of prison in which office she continued during the life of hir sonne which he ended in Poitiers in those French warres by a hurt receiued from one that discharged a crossebow against him on a fridaie as he besieged Chalons Touching whose death sith I am now in hand with the same it shall not be amisse to set downe such seuerall verses composed by seuerall men in seuerall sorts as I haue read and are not yet made common to the world which verses be these concerning his death and place of buriall as hereafter followeth Pictauus exta ducis sepelit tellúsque Chalucis Corpus dat claudi sub marmore fontis Ebraudi Neustria táque tegis cor inexpugnabile regis Sic loca per trina se sparsit tanta ruina Nec fuit hoc funus cui sufficeret locus vnus Whereof also another composed these following verses somewhat eloquentlie as saith Matthew Paris and so in truth they were considering that age which mostlie vsed a riming kind of Latine verses induced into the west part of the world by the barbarous Gothes in his greater historie of the life of king Richard in manner and forme following Ad Chalus cecidit rex regni cardo Richardus His ferus his humilis his agnus his leopardus Casus erat lucis Chalus per secula nomen Non intellectum fuerat sed nominis omen Non patuit res clausa fuit sed duce cadente Prodijt in lucem pro casu lucis adeptae Besides which verses of two seuerall men it pleaseth line 10 my pen to ad also the third mans dooing aswell for that the number of thrée is the holie number as for that there is nothing so sweet but that varietie dooth refresh it yet especiallie sith it is delightfull to sée the seuerall inuentions of manie wits this third poet therefore exclaming against the daie in which the said king Richard the first receiued his deaths wound being on a fridaie dooth thus write O veneris damnosa dies ô sydus amarum line 20 Ille dies tua nox fuit Venus illa venenum Illa dedit laethum sed pessimus ille dierum Primus ab vndecimo quo vitae victricus ipsum Clausit vtraque dies homicida tyrannide mira Transigitur clausus exclusum tectus opertum Prouidus incautum miles inimicus inermem This quéene Eleanor the protectresse died in the yere of Christ 1205 being the seuenth of king Iohn Gefferie Fitzpeter lord Ludgersall who was by Richard the first made chiefe iustice of England after line 30 the remouing of Hubert the archbishop of Canturburie and was in the first yeare of king Iohn girded by him with the sword of the earldome of Essex was also protector of the realme Who being a man of great power and authoritie was by nature gentle by birth noble in the lawes cunning in reuenues great and to all a good iusticer This man was a bridle to king Iohn to restreine his insolencie since he was confederat and alied in friendship bloud with all the nobilitie of England for that line 40 cause was greatlie feared of the K. who said of him as he did before of the archbishop Hubert that he then did fullie reigne when they two were dead For turning to those which stood by him when news was brought vnto him of the death of Fitz Geffreie he sware by Gods feet that he was then king lord of England and not before Which words he would not vse when the archbishop Hubert died because this man was yet liuing whome the king as is alreadie said greatlie feared And therefore vpon the line 50 death of the archbishop he did onelie saie that he began to reigne but now vpon this mans departure out of the world he said he was become a full lord absolute king
earldome of Glocester as noteth Iohn Beuer in these words Richardus haeres comitis Glouerniae Margaretam filiam Hoberti de Burgo comitis Cantiae in vxorem accepit This Hubert of Burow was a verie old man who after manie persecutions by the king and after so manie chances of both fortunes departed this world on the fourth ides of Maie in the line 50 yeare of our redemption 1243 being the seuen and twentith yeare of the reigne of king Henrie the third at his manour of Banstud or Bansted Whose bodie was honorablie caried to London and there buried in the church of the frier preachers to whom in his life he had giuen great gifts and amongst other things his goodlie place which stood not far from the palace of earle Richard of Cornewall as I with some probable reasons coniecture néere vnto Westminster which afterward the archbishop of Yorke did procure His wife the countesse of Kent line 60 being likewise verie old a woman that kept verie great hospitalitie and that was well beloued died in the yeare of Christ 1259 being the three and fortith yeare of Henrie the third about sixteene years after the death of the earle hir husband Walter Greie archbishop of Yorke was made protector of the realme in this sort The French king hauing vniustlie giuen the earldome of Poitiers to his brother Adulphus Hugh Brune earle of March the greatest of the nobilitie in that prouince would not doo homage vnto Adulphus but wrote his letters to his son in law king Henrie the third whose mother Eleanor he had married that if he would come into those parts he should haue both aid of men and furniture of war for the perfect restoring of those dominions to the crowne of England For which cause Henrie the third assembling his power did with his brother Richard then latelie returned froÌ„ Ierusalem depart the realme in the yéere of our redemption 1242 being the six twentith yeare of his gouernment into Poitiers left the administration of the kingdome to Walter Greie archbishop of Yorke whilest he should remaine in those parts Which office the said archbishop held also in the yéere of Christ 1243 being the seauen and twentith yéere of king Henrie the third Of this man is more mention made in my collection of the chancellors of England in this place onelie further setting downe that this Walter died in the yeere of Christ 1255 being about the nine and thirtith yeare of this Henrie the third as hath Anonymus M. S. Eleanor daughter to Reimond earle of Prouince wife to king Henrie the third and quéene of England with Richard earle of Cornewall the kings brother to whose custodie was committed Edward Longshanks being after king of England by the name of Edward the first son to the said king Henrie were in the yéere of our redemption 1253 being the seuen and thirtith yeere of the reigne of king Henrie the third appointed gouernors and protectors of the realme in the kings absence whilest he went into Gascoine whither he went to pacifie the nobilitie and to kéepe the same in safetie from the French And because my pen hath here fallen vpon Richard earle of Cornwall I determine to say somewhat of him in this place not hauing other occasion offered to me therefore This Richard the son of king Iohn was borne in the yeare of Christ 1208 being the tenth yeare of the reigne king Iohn He was made and so called earle of Poitiers by Henrie the third about the ninth yéere of his reigne in the yéere of Christ 1225 who also that yéere with his vncle William earle of Sarisburie went into Poitiers where he was ioifullie receiued he putteth the earle of March to flight he recouereth that which was lost in Gascoine he went into the holie land refuseth the kingdome of Apulia offered vnto him he is chosen emperor and receiueth that honor at Colen being there crowned king of the Romans he subdued Alfonsus competitor with him for the empire he after returneth into England he is an enimie to Simon Montfort and the barons rebelling against his brother king Henrie the third he is taken prisoner by the barons and is afterward deliuered he was created knight and earle of Cornwall in the yeare of our redemption 1225 as hath Matthew Westminster but as saith William Packington he was created earle of Cornwall in the yeare of Christ 1227. He married foure wiues if that Elisabeth his first wife and Isabell the widow of Gilbert de Clare were not all one woman But leauing that to further knowledge I doo for this time make them but one person for so in truth it must be whatsoeuer otherwise shall be shewed in mistaking their names Elizabeth that was his first wife as noteth Leland was buried in the quéere of Belland being that woman which is called Isabell and was the daughter of William Marshall earle of Penbroke surnamed the great and the widow of Gilbert de Clare earle of Glocester was maried to this erle of Cornwall in the yeare of our Lord 1231 being the fiftéenth yeare of king Henrie the third This Isabell died in the yeare of our redemption 1240 being the foure and twentith yeare of the reigne of king Henrie the third after this manner For she being great with child and néere to the time of hir deliuerance fell into Merâ—um ictericum or the hicket and deliuering a child into the world which had life and was baptised by the name of Nicholas they both presentlie died therevpon Which thing when the earle vnderstood being then on his iourneie into Cornwall he burst out in teares and greatlie lamented that losse Wherefore hastilie returning and leauing his former iourneie he honorablie buried his wife at Belland or Beauleu an house of religion builded by king Iohn from the foundation and replenished with Charterhouse moonks line 10 His second wife was Sinthia or Sanclia daughter to Reimond earle of Prouince and sister to the queene of England wife to king Henrie the third brother to the said Richard earle of Cornwall who maried the said Sinthia in the yeare of our redemption 1243 being the seuen and twentith yéere of the reigne of king Henrie the third Leland also appointeth to him the third wife which was Beatrix de Famastais whom he calleth quéene of Almaine wife to king Richard brother to Henrie the third Which ladie died in the yere of our redemption 1277 being line 20 the sixt yéere of Edward the first and was buried at the friers minors in Oxford This noble Richard erle of Cornwall died in Februarie at Berkhamsted in the yeare of Christ 1271 in the fiue and fiftith yeare of king Henrie the third as saie Matthew Paris and Matthew Westminster but Nicholas Triuet referreth his death to the yeare 1270 being the foure and fiftith yéere of Henrie the third and the chronicle belonging to Euesham to the yeare 1272 being the six and fiftith yeare of Henrie the third After whose
Fitzalane earle of Arundell Warren was with others made protector of England in this sort At a parlement holden at London in the tenth yeare of Richard the second being the yeare of Christ 1386 were certeine gouernors of the kingdome elected because the treasure of the realme had beene imbesiled lewdlie wasted nothing to the profit of the king and kingdome by the couetous and euill gouernment of the deposed officers which were Michaell de la Poole earle of Suffolke lord chancellor Iohn Fortham bishop of Durham lord treasuror diuerse other persons that ruled about the king Now the gouernors elected by this parlement were in number thirtéene and by name Thomas Arundell bishop of Elie then made lord chancellor Iohn Gilbert bishop of Hereford made lord treasuror and Nicholas abbat of Waltham at that time made kéeper of the priuie seale William Courtneie archbishop of Canturburie Alexander Neuill archbishop of Yorke Edmund Langleie duke of Yorke Thomas of Woodstocke duke of Glocester William bishop of Winchester Thomas bishop of Ercester Richard Fitzalane erle of Arundell Iohn lord Deuereux and Reinold lord Cobham of Starborow These were thus by parlement chosen to haue vnder the king the whole ouersight and gouernment of the realme as by their commission in the statutes of the tenth yeare of the said Richard the second it dooth in the printed booke appeare Edmund Langleie duke of Yorke vncle vnto Richard the second was in the eighteenth yeare of the said Richard being about the yeare of our redemption 1395 ordeined lord gardian of England in the kings absence in the realme of Ireland This protector caused a parlement to be assembled at Westminster where he dealt so effectuallie notwithstanding the vntowardnesse of the burgesses that a tenth was granted by the cleargie and a fiftéenth by the temporaltie but not without protestation line 10 that those paiments were granted of a méere fréewill for the loue they bare to the king and to haue the affaires in Ireland to succéed the better After this about foure yeares king Richard the second in the two and twentith yeare of his reigne in the yeare of Christ 1399 making another viage into Ireland being the last and most vnhappie that euer was to him for before his returne he had in effect lost his realme which after his comming he lost in deed did againe in his absence substitute line 20 this Edmund duke of Yorke as cheefe gouernor of England Who in the absence of the king assembled a power of men against Henrie of Bullingbrooke now entered into the land to challenge the dukedome of Lancaster after the death of his father Iohn of Gaunt and vnder that colour to vsurpe the crowne Which Edmund passing into Wales in the thrée and twentith yeare of Richard the second was receiued into the castell of Barkleie there remained vntill the comming of Henrie line 30 of Bullingbrooke Whom when he perceiued for the power which the said duke of Lancaster had assembled from all parts of the realme that he was not of sufficiencie to resist he came foorth into the church that stood without the castell and there fell to parâ—ée with the duke of Lancaster after which he did neuer forsake the duke of Lancaster vntill he came to the crowne Who if he had faithfullie stood vnto his nephue might perhaps haue saued vnto him both his crowne and life Of this man is more said line 40 in my treatise of the dukes of England Ione de Namures sometime dutches of Britaine widow to Philip Montfort as saith Hypodigma but Walsingham in his historie casteth him Iohn duke of Britaine being also the widow of king Henrie the fourth was substitute gouernor of the realme by hir son in law king Henrie the fift king of England in the third yeare of his reigne being the yeare from the birth of the Messias 1415 when the said Henrie the fift tooke his iournie into line 50 France to conquer the same This woman in the seuenth yeare of Henrie the fift which was in the yeare of Christ 1419 being suspected as saith Iohn Stow to practise witchcraft against the king was committed to the custodie of Iohn Wellam or rather Iohn Pelham who appointed nine seruants to attend vpon hir and brought hir to Peuenseie castell to be gouerned vnder his prouidence But shortlie after cléering hir selfe she was deliuered This ladie died at Hauering at the bowre in Essex line 60 the ninth of Iulie in the seuentéenth yeare of the reigne of king Henrie the sixt being the yeare of Christ one thousand foure hundred thirtie and seuen and was buried at Canturburie with hir husband king Henrie the fourth Iohn duke of Bedford son to Henrie the fourth brother to K. Henrie the fift was in the fourth yeare of the reigne of the said Henrie being the yeare of our redemption 1416 by parlement appointed regent of the realme to inioie the same office so long as the king was imploied in the French wars Which place he possessed accordinglie and in the ninth yeare of the victorious prince king Henrie the fift being gardian of England he with Henrie Beauford bishop of Winchester vncle to Henrie the fift and Iaqueline duches of Holland remaining then in England were godfathers and godmother to Henrie after king by the name of Henrie the sixt the son of Henrie the fift Henrie Chichleie archbishop of Canturburie baptising the child In the tenth and last yeare of Henrie the fift this Iohn with a strong power conueied quéene Katharine wife to Henrie the fift from Southampton into France This man being duke of Bedford earle of Richmond and of Kendall conestable of England and warden of the marches of Scotland died the fourtéenth daie of September at Rone in Normandie who hauing also béene regent of France a most valiant gentleman and one that kept the parts beyond the seas in great obedience to the crowne of England had for his yearelie pension 20000 crownes at the least After whose death all things went backeward and the English lost all that they had beyond the seas Calis those dominions onlie excepted This man I saie died in the yeare of our redemption 1435 being the thirtéenth yeare of the vnfortunat gouernment of the deposed king Henrie the sixt and was honorablie buried at Rone in our ladie church there Touching whome it shall not gréeue me to set downe the answer of a French king latelie in our age made to one of his nobilitie saieng vnto the king then being in the said ladie church of Rone and beholding the toome of this Iohn of Bedford that it were conuenient that the same toome were defaced and pulled downe since he was the onelie man that wrought the greatest damage that euer happened vnto France To whom the king said Hold thy peace foole God forbid that euer we should doo such reproch to him being dead whome the proudest of our nation durst not looke in the face when he was liuing This
subscription vnder the picture of hir husband Francone or Francis was in this sort FRanciscus Dei gratia comes de Osteruant erfginocht in comitatibus Hollandiae Hannoniae Zelandiae Friselandiae dominus de Boursalia de Viorne Zuylen Hochstraten Kortkene de la Veer Flishing Zandenburge terrae Brilensis Sentmartinsdike quo loco fundauit coenobium canonicorum c regi Edwardo quarto fideliter assistebat necnon equestris ordinis diui Antonij Beside which also was this written in the Dutch toong Here vranck van Boselen graue van Osteruant starfe Anno Domini 1470. Thomas Beaufort duke of Excester appointed to that office by Henrie the fift on his death-bed was with Henrie Beaufort bishop of Winchester great vncle to king Henrie the sixt in the yéere of our redemption 1422 being the first yeere of the reigne of king Henrie the sixt then but nine months old made protector and gardian of the person of the yoong king to see him tenderlie and carefullie brought vp and instructed in all such parts as were to be required in the person of a monarch Which office he left about the fourth yeere of king Henrie the sixt and died on Newyéeres daie at his manor of Gréenwich in the said fift yéere of Henrie the sixt being the yeere of our redemption 1446 he married Margaret the daughter of Thomas Neuill of Hornesbie Richard Beauchampe earle of Warwike son of the former Thomas Beauchampe being beyond the seas and there deputie for Iohn duke of Bedford being regent of France did whilest the said regent was come ouer into England obteine manie castels in his deputieship who being thus imploied in the forren warres was in his absence out of his countrie for his singular wisdome and valor ordeined by the thrée estates of the realme of England in open parlement to be gouernor of the person of the yoong king Henrie the sixt in the place of Thomas Beaufort duke of Excester latelie deceased which Richard did not yet foorthwith hasten his returne into England but remained in France for a season inlarging the fame of his martiall exploits This his election to the protectorship of the kings person was in the fift yéere of Henrie the sixt being the yéere of our redemption 1426. He died in the yeere of our Lord 1439 being the seuentéenth yéere of the deposed king Henrie the sixt at Rone in Normandie the last daie of Maie as hath Iohn Stow and the fourth of October next following his corps was honorablie conueied as well by land as by water from Rone to Warwike and there honorablie buried in line 10 the college of our ladie church founded by his noble ancestors He maried two wiues the first Elisabeth daughter and heire of Thomas lord Barkleie by whome he had thrée daughters Margaret maried to Iohn lord Talbot earle of Shrewesburie Eleanor maried to Thomas lord Rosse and Elisabeth married to Gorge Neuill lord Latimer His second wife was Isabell the daughter and heire of Richard lord Spenser by whome he had issue Henrie duke of Warwike and Anne married to Richard Neuill line 20 earle of Salisburie Richard Plantagenet duke of Yorke sonne to Richard earle of Cambrige and father to Edward the fourth king of England notwithstanding that he made challenge to the crowne against Henrie the sixt then in possession thereof as heire to the house of Yorke and was to be preferred before the house of Lancaster and notwithstanding that he was by parlement appointed to weare the crowne after the death of Henrie the sixt yet after all this in the thrée line 30 and thirtith yeere of the same king being the yéere of our redemption 1455 such was the imperfection of the king to gouerne he was appointed protector of the realme ruling the same at his owne disposition Which office he did not long inioie and that most worthilie for the next yéere after being the foure and thirtith of king Henrie the sixt and the yeere of our redemption 1456 he was depriued from the same and queene Margaret wife to Henrie the sixt tooke againe the absolute regiment into hir line 40 hands which duke after in the nine and thirtith of king Henrie the sixt being the yéere of our redemption 1460 the thirtith daie of December being lord of Wakefield was there with his sonne the earle of Rutland slaine at the battell commonlie called the battell of Wakefield of which I haue read these verses in Whethamsted once abbat of saint Albons Anno milleno centum quater quoque seno Terdenóque die duodeno mense Decembre Infra Eboracensem nixta Wakefield comitatum line 50 Dux dominus villae fertur pugnans habuisse Conflictum grandem contra gentem borealem Ac proceres plures praeerant quae gentibus ipsis Quod docuit quia sors quod res fortuna secundas Vitat habere moras cecidit dux natus eius Ac comes insignis sors belli sors fuit ipsis Obuia sÃcque fatis regni fuerat breuis haeres Omen idlaetum tulerat mutamine meestum Deslendum multis ius regni ius fuit eius He maried Cicilie daughter to Rafe Neuill first line 60 earle of Westmerland by whome he had issue Edward duke of Yorke earle of March and after king of England by the name of Edward the fourth George Plantagenet duke of Clarence Richard Plantagenet duke of Glocester after king of England by the name of Richard the third thrée daughters Anne maried to Henrie Holland duke of Excester Elisabeth married to Iohn de la Poole duke of Suffolke and Margaret maried to Charles duke of Burgognie George Plantagenet duke of Clarence and conestable of England sonne of the foresaid duke of Yorke and brother to king Edward the fourth with Richard Neuill earle of Warwike who set vp and pulled downe kings at his pleasure were after the flight of Edward the fourth out of England into Burgognie to his brother in law in the tenth yeare of the reigne of the said king Edward being the yeare of our redemption 1470 when Henrie the sixt had by their means readepted the kingdome made gouernors of the land which office they inioied not long For the said Edward the fourth returning into England in the eleuenth yeare of his reigne being the yeare of our redemption 1471 reconciled to him the duke of Clarence did againe put downe king Henrie the sixt and slue the said earle of Warwike flieng awaie at Barnet field on Easter day by one of the men of his campe After this on the fiftéenth daie of Ianuarie began a parlement in the eightéenth yere of the reigne of king Edward the fourth being the yeare of our redemption 1478 where this duke of Clarence was atteinted of treason and the eleuenth of March following he ended his life in a but of malmeseie and was buried at Teukesburie beside his wife who being with child died by poison a little before him Of this man sée more in my discourse of
at our manor of Keningall the ninth of Iulie 1553. To this letter of the ladie Marie the lords of the councell answered againe line 40 as followeth MAdam we haue receiued your letters the ninth of this instant declaring your supposed title which you iudge your selfe to haue to the imperiall crowne of this realme and all the dominions thereto belonging For answer wherof this is to aduertise you that forsomuch as our souereigne ladie quéene Iane is after the death of our souereigne lord Edward the sixt a prince of most noble memorie inuested and possessed line 50 with the iust and right title of the imperiall crowne of this realme not onelie by good order of old ancient good lawes of this realme but also by our late souereigne lords letters patents signed with his owne hand and sealed with the great seale of England in presence of the most part of the nobles councellors iudges with diuers other graue and sage personages assenting and subscribing to the same we must therefore as of most bound dutie and allegiance line 60 assent vnto hir said grace and to none other except we should which faithfull subiects cannot fall into gréeuous and vnspeakeable enormities Wherefore we can no lesse doo but for the quiet both of the realme and you also to aduertise you that forsomuch as the diuorse made betwéene the king of famous memorie king Henrie the eight and the ladie Katharine your mother was necessarie to be had both by the euerlasting lawes of God and also by the ecclesiasticall lawes and by the most part of the noble and learned vniuersities of christendome and confirmed also by the sundrie acts of parlements remaining yet in their force and thereby you iustlie made illegitimate and vnheritable to the crowne imperiall of this realme and the rules dominions and possessions of the same you will vpon iust consideration hereof and of diuers other causes lawfull to be alledged for the same and for the iust inheritance of the right line and godlie orders taken by the late king Edward the sixt and greatest personages aforesaid surcease by anie pretense to vex and molest anie of our souereigne ladie quéene Iane hir subiects from the true faith and allegiance due vnto hir grace assuring you that if you will for respect shew your selfe quiet and obedient as you ought you shall find vs all and seuerall readie to doo you aâ—â—e seruice that we with dutie may and to be glad of your quietnesse to preserue the common state of this realme wherein you may be otherwise gréeuous vnto vs to your selfe and to them And thus we bid you most hartilie well to fare From the tower of London this ninth of Iulie Your ladiships freends shewing your selfe an obedient subiect Thomas Canturburie the marquesse of Winchester Iohn Bedford William Northampton Thomas Elie chancellor Iohn Northumberland Henrie Suffolke Henrie Arundell Francis Shrewesburie William Penbroke Cobham R. Rich Huntington Darcie Cheineie R. Cotton Iohn Gates William Peter William Cecill Iohn Chéeke Iohn Mason Edward North Robert Bowes All these aforesaid except onelie the duke of Northumberland and sir Iohn Gates were either by speciall fauour or speciall or generall pardon discharged for this offense against hir committed after hir comming to be quéene But now vpon the receit of this answer vnderstanding by hir fréends that she could not lie in suertie at Keningall being a place open easie to be approched she remooued from thence vnto hir castell of Fremingham standing in a wood countrie not so easie to be inuaded by hir enimies So soone as the councell heard of hir sudden departure and considering that all came not to passe as they supposed they caused spéedilie a power of men to be gathered togither And first they agréed that the duke of Suffolke father to the new made quéene should haue the conduct and leading of the armie ¶ But afterward it was deuised and decréed vpon further considerations and by the speciall means of the ladie Iane his daughter who taking the matter heauilie with wéeping teares made request to the whole councell that hir father might tarrie at home in hir companie Wherevpon the councell persuaded with the duke of Northumberland to take that voiage vpon him saieng that no man was so fit therefore bicause that he had atchiued the victorie in Norffolke once alreadie and was therefore so feared that none durst once lift vp their weapon against him besides that he was the best man of warre in the realme as well for the ordering of his campes and souldiers both in battell and in their tents as also by experience knowledge and wisdome he could both animate his armie with wittie persuasions and also pacifie and allaie his enimies pride with his stout courage or else to dissuade them if néed were from their enterprise Finallie said they this is the short and the long the quéene will in no wise grant that hir father shall take it vpon him wherefore quoth they we thinke it good if it may please your grace it lieth in you to remedie the matter With these the like persuasions the duke was allured to put himselfe desperatlie vpon hazzard Non morte horrenda non vllis territus armis Insomuch that he reioined vpon their talke and said Well then sith yee thinke it good I and mine will go not doubting of your fidelitie to the queenes maiestie which now I leaue in your custodie So that night he sent for both lords knights and other that should go with him and caused all things to be prepared accordinglie Then went the councell in to the ladie Iane and told hir of their conclusion who humblie thanked the duke for reseruing hir father at home and beséeched him to vse his diligence whereto he answered that he would doo what in him laie The morrow following great preparation was made the duke earlie in the morning called for his line 10 owne harnesse and saw it made readie at Durham place where he appointed all his retinue to méet The same daie carts were laden with munition and artillerie and field péeces were set forward The same forenoone the duke mooued eftsoones the councell to send their powers after him as it was before determined the same to méet with him at Newmarket and they promised they would He said further to some of them My lords I and these other noble personages with the whole armie that line 20 now go foorth as well for the behalfe of you yours as for the establishing of the quéenes highnesse shall not onelie aduenture our bodies and liues amongst the bloudie strokes and cruell assaults of our aduersaries in the open fields but also we doo leaue the conseruation of our selues children and families at home here with you as altogither committed to your truth and fidelities whome if we thought ye would through malice conspiracie or dissention leane vs your fréends in the briers and betraie vs line 30 we could
an other pageant made by the Florentins verie high on the top whereof there stood foure pictures and in the middest of them and most highest there stood an angell all in gréene with a trumpet in his hand and when the line 50 trumpetter who stood secretlie in the pageant did sound his trumpet the angell did put his trumpet to his mouth as though it had béene the same that had sounded to the great maruelling of manie ignorant persons this pageant was made with three thorough faires or gates c. The conduit in Cornehill ran wine and beneath the conduit a pageant made at the charges of the citie and an other at the great conduit in Cheape and a founteine by it running wine The standard in Cheape new painted with the waits line 60 of the citie aloft theron plaieng The crosse in Cheape new washed and burnished An other pageant at the little conduit in Cheape next to Paules was made by the citie where the aldermen stood when the quéene came against them the recorder made a short proposition to hir and then the chamberleine presented to hir in the name of the maior and the citie a purse of cloth of gold and a thousand marks of gold in it then she rode foorth and in Paules church-yard against the schoole one master Heiwood sat in a pageant vnder a vine and made to hir an oration in Latine English Then was there one Peter a Dutchman that stood on the weathercâ—cke of Paules stéeple holding a streamer in his hand of fiue yards long and wauing thereof stood sometimes on the one foot and shooke the other and then knéeled on his knees to the great maruell of all people He had made two scaffolds vnder him one aboue the crosse hauing torches and streamers set on it and an other ouer the ball of the crosse likewise set with streamers torches which could not burne the wind was so great the said Peter had sixteene pounds thirtéene shillings foure pense giuen him by the citie for his costs and paines and for all his stuffe Then was there a pageant made against the deane of Paules gate where the quéeristers of Paules plaied on vials and soong Ludgate was newlie repared painted and richlie hanged with minstrels plaieng and singing there Then was there an other pageant at the conduit in Fleetstréet and the temple barre was newlie painted and hanged And thus she passed to Whitehall at Westminster where she tooke hir leaue of the lord maior giuing him great thanks for his pains and the citie for their cost On the morrow which was the first daie of October the quéene went by water to the old palace and there remained till about eleuen of the clocke and then went on foot vpon blew cloth being railed on either side vnto saint Peters church where she was solemnlie crowned and annointed by Stephan Gardiner bishop of Winchester for the archbishops of Canturburie and Yorke were then prisoners in the tower which coronation and other ceremonies and solemnities then vsed according to the old custome was not fullie ended till it was nigh foure of the clocke at night that she returned from the church before whom was then borne three swords sheathed one naked The great seruice that daie doone in Westminster hall at dinner by diuerse noblemen would aske long time to write The lord maior of London twelue citizens kept the high cupboord of plate as butlers and the quéene gaue to the maior for his fée a cupboord of gold with a couer weieng seuentéene ounces At the time of this quéenes coronation there was published a generall pardon in hir name being interlaced with so manie exceptions as they that néeded the same most tooke smallest benefit thereby In which were excepted by name no small number not onelie of bishops and other of the cleargie namelie the archbishops of Canturburie and Yorke the bishop of London but also manie lords knights and gentlemen of the laitie beside the two chiefe iustices of England called sir Edward Montacute and sir Roger Cholmeleie with some other learned men in the law for counselling or at the least consenting to the depriuation of quéene Marie and aiding of the foresaid duke of Northumberland in the pretensed right of the before named ladie Iane the names of which persons so being excepted I haue omitted for shortnesse sake As soone as this pardon was published and the solemnitie of the feast of the coronation ended there were certeine commissioners assigned to take order with all such persons as were excepted out of the pardon and others to compound with the queene for their seuerall offenses Which commissioners sat at the deane of Paules his house at the west end of Paules church and there called before them the said persons apart and from some they tooke their fees and offices granted before by king Edward the sixt and yet neuerthelesse putting them to their fines and some they committed to ward depriuing them of their states and liuings so that for the time to those that tasted thereof it seemed verie grieuous God deliuer vs from incurring the like danger of law againe The fift daie of October next following the quéene held hir hie court of parlement at Westminster which continued vntill the one and twentith daie of the said moneth In the first session of which parlement there passed no more acts but one and that was to declare queene Marie lawfull heire in descent to the crowne of England by the common lawes next after hir brother king Edward and to repeale certeine causes of treason fellonie and premunire conteined in diuers former statutes the which act of repeale was for that cardinall Poole was especiallie looked for as after ye shall heare for the reducing of the church of line 10 England to the popes obedience and to the end that the said cardinall now called into England from Rome might hold his courts legantine without the danger of the statutes of the premunire made in that case whereinto cardinall Wolseie when he was legat had incurred to his no small losse and to the charge of all the clergie of England for exercising the like power the which act being once passed foorthwith the queene repaired to the parlement line 20 house and gaue therevnto hir roiall assent and then proroged the parlement vnto the foure and twentith daie of the said moneth In which second session were confirmed and made diuerse and sundrie statutes concerning religion wherof some were restored and other repealed ¶ Sir Thomas White for this yéere maior and merchant tailor a woorthie patrone and protector of poore scholers lerning renewed or rather erected a college in Oxenford now called saint Iohns college before Bernard college He also erected schooles at Bristow line 30 and Reading Moreouer this worshipfull citizen in his life time gaue to the citie of Bristow two thousand pounds of readie monie to purchase lands to
of his commotion When he vnderstood they were come he tooke with him certeine of his band to the west end of the towne where he had lodged his ordinance And at the lighting downe of sir Edward Hastings and his associat sir Thomas Wiat hauing a partisan in his hand aduancing himselfe somewhat afore such gentlemen as were with him traced neere them to whome the maister of the horsse spake in substance as followeth The quéenes maiestie requireth to vnderstand the verie cause wherefore you haue thus gathered togither in armes hir liege people which is the part of a traitor and yet in your proclamations and persuasions you call your selfe a true subiect which can not stand togither I am no traitor quoth Wiat and the cause wherefore I haue gathered the people is to defend the realme from danger of being ouerrun with strangers which must follow this mariage taking place line 10 Why quoth the quéenes agents there be no stransters yet come who either for power or number ye néed to suspect But if this be your onelie quarrell because ye mislike the mariage will ye come to communication touching that case and the queene of hir gratious goodnesse is content ye shall be heard I yéeld thereto quoth sir Thomas Wiat but for my suertie I will rather be trusted than trust and therefore demanded as some haue written the custodie of the tower and hir grace within it also the line 20 displacing of some councellors about hir and to haue other placed in their roomes There was long stout conference betwéene them in so much that the maister of the horsse said Wiat before thou shalt haue thy traitorous demand granted thou shalt die and twentie thousand with thée And so the said maister of the horsse and sir Thomas Cornewallis perceiuing they could not bring him to that point they wished returned to the court aduertising the quéene what they had heard of him The same daie being line 30 the first of Februarie proclamation was made in London by an herald to signifie that the duke of Suffolkes companie of horssemen were scattered and that he himselfe and his brethren were fled Also that sir Peter Carew and sir Gawen Carew knights and William Gibs esquire which being parties to the conspiracie of the said duke with sir Thomas Wiat others were likewise fled True it was that sir Peter Carew perceiuing himselfe in line 40 danger to be apprehended about the thrée and twentith of Ianuarie last past fled out of the realme and escaped into France but the other taried behind and were taken Moreouer on this first daie of Februarie being Candlemas euen the emperors ambassadors of whome ye haue heard before hearing of Wiats hastie approching thus towards London sped themselues awaie by water and that with all hast The queene then lieng at hir palace of White hall beside Westminster and hearing of hir enimies so néere line 50 was counselled for hir safegard to take the tower of London wherevnto she would by no meanes be persuaded Neuerthelesse to make hir selfe more stronger of friends in the citie so soone as the said ambassadors were departed she came to the Guild-hall in London against which time order was taken by the lord maior that the chiefe citizens in their liueries should be there present After that the queene had taken hir place in the said hall and silence made line 60 she with verie good countenance vttered in effect this oration following Queene Maries oration in Guild-hall in a solemne assemblie I Am quoth shee come vnto you in mine owne person to tell you that which alreadie you doo sée and know that is how traitorouslie seditiouslie a number of Kentish rebels haue assembled themselues togither against both vs and you Their pretense as they said at the first was onelie to resist a mariage determined betwéene vs and the prince of Spaine To the which pretended quarrell and to all the rest of their euill contriued articles ye haue béene made priuie Since which time we haue caused diuerse of our priuie councell to resort eftsoones to the said rebels and to demand of them the cause of their continuance in their seditious enterprise By whose answers made againe to our said councell it appeared that the mariage is found to be the least of their quarrell For they now swaruing from their former articles haue bewraied the inward treason of their hearts as most arrogantlie demanding the possession of our person the kéeping of our tower and not onelie the placing displacing of our councellors but also to vse them vs at their pleasures Now louing subiects what I am you right well know I am your quéene to whome at my coronation when I was wedded to the realme and to the lawes of the same the spousall ring whereof I haue on my finger which neuer hitherto was nor hereafter shall be left off ye promised your allegiance and obedience vnto me And that I am the right and true inheritor to the crowne of this realme of England I not onelie take all christendoome to witnesse but also your acts of parlement confirming the same My father as ye all know possessed the regall estate by right of inheritance which now by the same right descended vnto me And to him alwaies ye shewed your selues most faithfull and louing subiects and him obeied and serued as your liege lord king and therefore I doubt not but you will shew your selues likewise to me his daughter Which if you doo then maie you not suffer anie rebell to vsurpe the gouernance of our person or to occupie our estate especiallie being so presumptuous a traitor as this Wiat hath shewed himselfe to be who must certeinlie as he hath abused my ignorant subiects to be adherents to his traitorous quarrell so dooth he intend by colour of the same to subdue the lawes to his will and to giue scope to the rascall and forlorne persons to make generall hauocke and spoile of your goods And this further I say vnto you in the word of a prince I cannot tell how naturallie a mother loueth hir children for I was neuer the mother of anie but certeinlie a prince and gouernor may as naturallie and as earnestlie loue subiects as the mother dooth hir child Then assure your selues that I being your souereigne ladie quéene doo as earnestlie and as tenderlie loue and fauour you And I thus louing you cannot but thinke that ye as hartilie and faithfullie loue me againe and so louing togither in this knot of loue and concord I doubt not but we togither shall be able to giue these rebels a short and speedie ouerthrow And as concerning the case of my intended marriage against which they pretend their quarrell ye shall vnderstand that I entred not into the treatie thereof without aduise of all our priuie councell yea and by assent of those to whome the king my father committed his trust who so considered weighed the
appurtenances And yet neuerthelesse in that case both she and the other daughters also descending of this matrimonie shall be indowed of their fathers lands possessions aswell in Spaine as in the low countries 8 And for want of the said lord Charles and issue of him and none but daughters remaining of this mariage the eldest daughter in that case should succéed not onelie in the lands of the low countries but also in the realmes of Spaine England and the rest after the nature the lawes and customs of the same 9 Herewith was a prouiso accorded that what soeuer he or she should be that should succéed in them they should leaue to euerie of the said realms lands and dominions whole and entire their priuileges rites and customs and gouerne the same by the naturall borne of the same realmes dominions and lands c. 10 Finallie that betwéene the said emperor the prince and his successors their realmes and the said quéene it was concluded that from thenseforth there should be an entire sincere fraternitie vnitie and most strict confederaâ—ie for euer c so as they shuld mutuallie aid ech other in all things according to the strength forme effect of the latter tretise of a strict amitie bearing date at Westminster in the yéere 1542 the declaration of which treatie beareth date at Uteright the sixtéenth of Ianuarie in the yeare 1546. In another treatise were these articles following comprised FIrst that the prince of Spaine should not promote admit or receiue vnto anie office administration or benefice in the realme of England or dominions to the same belonging anie stranger or persons not borne vnder the subiection of the said quéene 2 That he should receiue into his houshold and court gentlemen and yeomen of the said realme of England in a conuenient number estéeming interteining and nourishing them as his proper subiects bring none with him in his retinue that will doo anie wrong to the subiects of the said realme if they doo he to correct them with condigne punishment and to see them expelled his court 3 That he shall doo nothing whereby anie thing be innouated in the state and right either publike or priuat or in the lawes and customs of the said realme of England or the dominions therevnto belonging but shall kéepe to all estates and orders their rights and priuileges 4 That he shall not leade awaie the quéene out of the borders of hir graces realme vnlesse she hir selfe desire it or carrie the children that may be borne of this matrimonie out of the same realme vnlesse it be otherwise thought good by the consent and agréement of the nobilitie of England 5 And in case no children being left the said queene doo die before him he shall not challenge anie right at all in the said kingdome but without impediment shall permit the succession therof to come vnto them to whome it shall belong by the right and lawes of the realme 6 Item that he shall not beare nor carrie ouer out of the said realme the iewels and pretious things of estimation Neither shall he alienat or doo awaie anie whit of the appurtenances of the said realme of England or suffer anie part of them to be vsurped by his subiects or anie other But shall see that all and singular places of the realme and speciallie the forts and frontires of the same be faithfullie kept and preserued to the vse and profit of the said realme and by the naturall borne of the same 7 He shall not suffer anie ship guns ordinance whatsoeuer of warre or defense to be remooued or conueied out of the same realme but shall contrariwise cause them diligentlie to be kept and viewed when need requireth and shall so prouide that the same maie be alwaies readie in their strength and force for defense of the realme 8 Item the realme of England by occasion of line 10 this matrimonie shall not directlie nor indirectlie be intangled with the warre that is betwéene the emperor father to the said prince of Spaine and Henrie the French king but he the said prince as much as in him maie lie on the behalfe of the said realme of England shall sée the peace betwéene the said realmes of France and England obserued and shall giue no cause of anie breach by which couenant the latter treatise of a strict amitie should not be in anie point derogated but the same still to remaine in line 20 the former force c. But now to returne where we left At the time of the solemnization of the foresaid marriage holden at Winchester as before ye haue heard the emperors ambassadors being present openlie pronounced that in consideration of that marriage the emperor had giuen and granted to the said prince his sonne the kingdome of Naples and Ierusalem with diuerse other seats and segniories The solemnitie line 30 of that marriage ended the king of heralds called Garter openlie in the church in the presence of the king the quéene the lords as well of England as Spaine all the people being present solemnelie proclamed the title and stile of those two princes as followeth Philip and Marie by the grace of God king and queene of England France Naples Ierusalem and Ireland defendors of the faith princes of Spaine and Sicilie archdukes of Austrich dukes of Millaine Burgundie and Brabant counties of line 40 Haspurge Flanders and Tiroll The proclamation being ended the trumpets blew and the king with the queene came forth of the church hand in hand and two swords borne before them and so returned to their palace ¶ By this time report had sufficientlie sounded abrode all that happened speciallie the solemnities executed about this roiall marriage whereby some supposed that this land would haue become a golden world and that such amitie would haue insued betweene both nations as nothing should dissolue But line 50 others were of a contrarie opinion supposing as it came to passe indéed that the peoples minds would be alienated and estranged from the disposition whereto they were addicted in king Edwards daies and that manie would become heauie hearted vpon heare-saie of this coniunction much more pensife grieued at the meditation of the miseries which were like immediatlie to follow as C. O. noteth in discoursing on this matter saieng as here follo weth line 60 Succedit regi defuncto sceptra capescens Foemina cui nomen Maria est soror vna duarum Ex stirpe Henrici quae paucis nupta diebus Post homini externo consanguineóque Philippo Coniugio talisubtristes reddidit Anglos Námque duas gentes rarò coalescere cernas Vnanimes patria plerunque amore diremptas Of this marriage saith maister Fox as the papists chieflie séemed to be verie glad so diuerse of them after diuerse studies did shew foorth their inward affections some made interludes and pageants and some drew foorth genealogies deriuing his pedegrée
house in the west parts of England deane of Chichester departed this life in Germanie where he liued in exile about the latter end of quéen Maries reigne Cutbert Tunstall bishop first of London and after of Durham borne in Lancashire of a right worshipfull familie excellentlie learned as by his workes it may appeare doctor of both the lawes departed this life in the yeare 1559. Richard Sampson bishop of Couentrie Lichfield wrote certeine treatises departed this life 1555. Lucas Shepherd borne in Colchester in Essex an English poet Iane Dudleie daughter vnto Henrie Greie duke of Suffolke wrote diuerse things highlie to hir commendation of whome yée haue heard more before héere in this historie William Thomas a Welshman borne of whome yée haue likewise heard how he suffered for treason wrote the historie of Italie and other things verie eloquentlie Iames Brookes a doctor of diuinitie Iohn Standish a doctor likewise of the same profession great defenders of the popes doctrine as by their workes appeareth William Perine a blacke line 10 frier by profession and a doctor also of diuinitie wrote in defense of the masse and preached sermons which were printed of like stuffe Iohn Baret borne in Lin a doctor of diuinitie and sometime a Carmelit frier but reuolting from the popes religion he became an earnest setter foorth of the gospell but eftsoones he fell off and returned to his former opinions now in the daies of quéene Marie Henrie lord Stafford sonne to Edward duke of Buckingham amongst other things which he wrote he translated a booke out of Latine into English intituled Vtriusque potestatis differentia that is The difference betwixt the two powers which booke as some thinke was first compiled and set foorth by Edward Fox bishop of Hereford Iohn Hopkins translated diuerse psalmes of the psalter into English méeter which are to be found amongst those appointed to be sung in the churches of England Thus farre the troublesome reigne of Queene Marie the first of that name God grant she may be the last of hir religion eldest daughter to king Henrie the eight The peaceable and prosperous regiment of blessed Queene Elisabeth second daughter to king Henrie the eight AFter all the stormie tempestuous and blustering windie weather of quéene Marie was ouerblowne the darkesome clouds of discomfort dispersed the palpable fogs and mists of most intollerable miserie consumed and the line 10 dashing showers of persecution ouerpast it pleased God to send England a calme and quiet season a cleare and louelie sunshine a quâ—tsest from former broiles of a turbulent estate and a world of blessings by good quéene Elisabeth into whose gratious reigne we are now to make an happie entrance as followeth When true knowledge was had that quéene Marie was deceased who left hir life in this world the seuentéenth daie of Nouember as is before mentioned line 20 in the latter end of hir historie in the time of a parlement the lords that were assembled in the vpper house being resolued according to the lawes of the land to declare the ladie Elisabeth sister to the said quéene to be verie true and lawfull heire to the crowne of England sent immediatlie to the speaker of the parlement willing him with the knights and burgesses of the neather house without delaie to repaire vnto them into the vpper house for their assents in a case of great importance Who being line 30 come thither after silence made as the maner is the archbishop of Yorke chancellor of England whose name was Nicholas Heth doctor in diuinitie stood vp and pronounced in effect these words following The cause of your calling hither at this time is to signifie vnto you that all the lords here present are certeinlie certified that God this present morning hath called to his mercie our late souereigne ladie queene Marie Which hap as it is most heauie and line 40 gréeuous vnto vs so haue we no lesse cause another waie to reioise with praise to almightie God for that he hath left vnto vs a true lawfull and right inheritrice to the crowne of this realme which is the ladie Elisabeth second daughter to our late souereigne lord of noble memorie king Henrie the eight and sister to our said late quéene of whose most lawfull right and title in the succession of the crowne thanks be to God we néed not to doubt Wherefore the lords of this house haue determined with your assents and line 50 consents to passe from hence into the palace and there to proclame the said ladie Elisabeth quéene of this realme without further tract of time Whereto the whole house answered with euident appearance of ioy God saue quéene Elisabeth long may quéene Elisabeth reigne ouer vs. And so this present parlement being dissolued by the act of God the said lords immediatlie calling vnto them the kings and principall heralds at armes went into the palace of Westminster and directlie before the hall doore in the foore noone of the same daie after seuerall soundings of trumpets made in most solemne maner proclamed the new quéene by this name and title Elisabeth by the grace of God queene of England France and Ireland defender of the faith c to the great comfort and reioising of the people as by their maners and countenances well appeared After which proclamation made at Westminster the said lords to wit the duke of Norffolke the lord treasuror the earle of Oxford and diuerse other lords and bishops with all spéed repaired into the citie of London where the like proclamation was made in the presence of them and also of the lord maior and aldermen in their scarlet gowns at the crosse in Cheape with no lesse vniuersall ioy and thanksgiuing to God of all the hearers And so our most gratious souereigne ladie queene Elisabeth began hir happie reigne ouer this realme of England to the great comfort and gladnesse of all estates christianlie minded and disposed vpon the foresaid seuentéenth day of Nouember lux haec venerabilis Anglis Haec est illa dies albo signando lapillo saith the poet in the yeare after the creation of the world fiue thousand fiue hundred twentie and fiue year 1558 after the birth of our sauiour one thousand fiue hundred fiftie and eight of the empire of Ferdinando the first emperor of Rome bearing that name the first in the twelfe yeare of the reigne of Henrie the second of that name French king and in the sixtéenth yeare of the reigne of Marie quéene of Scotland On wednesdaie the three and twentith of Nouember the quéenes maiestie remooued from Hatfield vnto the Charter house in London where she lodged in the lord Norths house in which remoouing and comming thus to the citie it might well appeare how comfortable hir presence was to them that went to receiue hir on the waie and likewise to the great multitudes of people that came abroad to sée hir grace shewing their reioising harts in
ciuill dissention and warres that rose betwixt the house of Guise and other of that faction vpon the one side and the prince of Conde and other that tooke part with him on the contrarie side the quéenes maiestie informed how that the duke of Guise and his partakers hauing got into their possession the person of the yoong king vnder pretext of his authoritie sought the subuersion of manie noble men and good subiects of the crowne of line 30 France namelie such as were knowne or suspected to be zealous for a reformation to be had in matters of religion hir maiestie thervpon considering that if their purpose might be brought to effect it was to be doubted that they would not so rest but séeke to set things in broile also within this hir realme of England and other countries néere to them adioining first as one that had euer wished quietnesse rather than the troubles of warre sent ouer sir Henrie Sidneie at that present lord president of Wales line 40 a man of such estimation as his word ought to haue deserued credit to trie if he might doo anie good to bring the parties to some attonement But such wilfull headinesse séemed to rest in some that were chiefe of the one faction that their desire seemed altogither bent to enter into wars Hir maiestie yet hoping the best appointed to send another honourable ambassage which by their wisedoms and good aduise might persuade the parties vnto concord whereby all due line 50 authoritie honor dignitie might be restored to the king and euerie other degree keepe their roomes and places as to them apperteined but all in vaine For this motion of a pacification to be had could take no place neither might the will of the yoong king or of his timorous mother as it then seemed be regarded otherwise than as stood with the pleasure appointment of those that were knowne to be the chiefe authors and furtherers of all those troubles Whilest the quéenes maiestie therefore did thus line 60 trauell in respect of the suertie which hir grace bare to hir welbeloued brother the said king and to the commoditie and quietnesse of both the factions an open iniurie was offered to hir maiestie so as it might appeare what minds they bare towards hir that had thus excluded and refused all offers means to grow to some good and indifferent conclusion of peace For whereas manie merchants as well of London as of Excester and other the west parts of hir realme were soiourning for cause of traffike in diuerse ports and hauens of Britaine and hauing dispatched their businesse and got their lading aboord their ships were readie to hoise vp sailes and to returne each one towards the place from whence hée came they were suddenlie arested their goods seized vpon and they themselues cast in prison and some that in reuenge of such offered iniurie attempted to make resistance were cruellie slaine their ships conueied awaie their goods confiscat without other pretense but onelie that it was said to them that they were Huguenots Neither was this doone by priuat persons but by open violence of the gouernors magistrats of those places where the same disorder was executed so that it appeared from whence they had their commission to vse such wrongfull dealing and how farre the same would extend if they might once haue time and occasion to accomplish their purposed intentions Moreouer when complaint of such iniuries was made vnto the lawfull magistrats there they found no redres at all For what might the poore merchants profit by their plaints when the packets of the ambassadors leters directed to hir maiestie were taken from the bearer no punishment had against those that committed so vnciuill an outrage A thing that offended hir maiestie so much more for that as she tooke the matter there wanted no good will either in the king or his mother or in the king of Nauarre the kings generall lieutenant to sée such a presumptuous and vnrulie part punished of their people but rather that there lacked in them authoritie to haue it redressed Furthermore it greatlie gréeued hir that the yong French king hir déere brother was brought to such a streict that he was nether able to defend the libertie of his people nor the authoritie of his lawes nor to deale vprightlie with other princes and potentats accordinglie as by the bonds of leagues and of couenanted aliances had bene requisite Neither did such disorder in gouernement of the kingdome of France touch anie so much and particularlie as the queens maiestie of England She therefore lamenting that the king and quéene mother should be thus in the hands of them that procured all these troubles and led vp and downe at their pleasures and driuen to behold the spoile and sacking of diuerse his cities and miserable slaughter of his subiects and againe hir grace thinking it expedient to preuent that such as were knowne to beare no good will either to hir or hir realme should not get into their possessions such townes and hauens as laie against the sea coasts of hir said realme whereby they stuffing the same with garrisons and numbers of men of warre might easilie vpon occasions seeke to make inuasions into this hir said realme to the great annoiance of hir and hir louing subiects at the request of the French themselues thought it expedient to put in armor a certeine number of hir subiects to passe ouer into Normandie vnto such hauens as néere approched vnto this hir realme of England as well for the safegard of the same as also for the reliefe and preseruation of the inhabitants there and other that professed the gospell liuing in continuall danger to be murthered and oppressed and therefore crauing hir aid to saue and deliuer them out of the bloudie hands of their cruell aduersaries that sought their hastie destruction For the conduction therefore of such forces as she meant to send ouer at that present she ordeined the lord Ambrose Dudleie earle of Warwike to be hir principall lieutenant capteine generall chiefe leader and gouernor of hir said subiects that should in such wise passe ouer into Normandie Herevpon the said erle the seuenteenth of October in this fourth yeare of hir maiesties reigne tooke shipping at Portesmouth in the hauen there at one a clocke in the after noone being aboord himselfe in the quéens ship called the New barke and setting forward sailed all that after noone and the night following directlie towards Newhauen but in the morning about eight a clocke when his lordship was within twentie miles of the town of Newhauen the wind suddenlie changed cleane contrarie to his course so that being driuen to returne about the next midnight he arriued in the downes and there remained at anchor till about eight of the clocke in the next morning being mondaie and then was set on land by bote at Sandon castell besides Deale and the same daie at night
yeare of Christ 1866 being the fortith yéere of the reigne of king Edward the third line 50 in which place he sat six yeares and being a verie old man and hauing béene treasuror about six yeares he died at Hatfield the seuenth ides of Iune in the yeare that God became man one thousand thrée hundred seuentie and thrée and the seuen and fortith yéere of the often named king Edward the third he was buried in the church of Elie besides the high altar on the south part I haue read and seene by manie noted that one named Richard de Chesterfield was treasuror to the line 60 king in the one and fortith yeare of king Edward the third whome they will haue lord treasuror which by no possible meanes as farre as I can yet conceiue maie be true bicause it appeareth by record that Iohn bishop of Elie which was this Barnet if you marke the time of his translating to Elie was treasuror in the same yeare but it maie be that he was treasuror of the chamber or houshold to the said king in the said one and fortith yeare of his reigne Thomas de Brantington being treasuror for the king in the parts of Guisnes marches and Calis in the yeare of our redemption one thousand thrée hundred sixtie and seuen being the one and fortith yeare of the reigne of king Edward the third was made bishop of Excester by especiall letters of the king in the yéere of our saluation one thousand thrée hundred sixtie and eight being the thrée and fortith yeare of the said Edward the third and was lord treasuror of England in the foure and fortith fiue fortith yéere of Edward the third in which fiue and fortith yeare being the yeare of our redemption one thousand three hundred seuentie and one he was in a parlement at the petition of the lords remooued at what time also there passed a law that the chancellor treasuror and clerke of the priuie seale shuld no more be spirituall men but that secular men should haue those offices Sir Richard Scroope or Scrobs knight lord of Bolton and chancellor of England was treasuror of England in the six and fortith seuen fortith eight and fortith of Edward the third and then gaue place to sir Robert Ashton knight This Richard made out of the ground the castell of Bolton consisting of foure great strong towers and of other statelie lodgings which castell was erecting eightéene yeares the charges whereof came yearelie vnto a thousand marks which was eighteene thousand markes or twelue thousand pounds the ounce of siluer being then but at twentie pence which being now treblâ— and at fiue shillings dooth at this daie amount vnto six and thirtie thousand pounds which castell he finished before Richard the second died He bought the heire generall of saint Quintine that was honor of Hornelie castell in Richmontshire which heire he was content one Coniers a seruant of his should marrie and haue the preferrement of that ward and so Hornelie castell came to the Conierses of which house the first lord was William Coniers grandfather to him that died in the time of queene Marie without heire male whereby his inheritance came to his three daughters Which William the first lord Coniers of that name did much cost vpon Hornelie castell being before but a meane thing I haue read of this lord Scroope that he had a sonne called William whereof we will speake more hereafter that was earle of Wilshire who being beheaded in his fathers life left no issue behind him After which the father suruiuing was made treasuror to the king and died in honor although he was not restored to his dignitie of chancellorship but at what time he should be the second time treasuror after the death of his sonne William in the time of Henrie the fourth I can not as yet certeinlie learne But it maie be that he was againe treasuror in the ninth yeare of Henrie the fourth for that I find not by any former search who then possessed that place It séemeth that he had two wiues the one the daughter of the lord Spenser the other the daughter of Michaell de la Poole erle of Suffolke called Blanch. He had three sons for whom he bought of the king the thrée daughters and heires of Robert lord Tiptost whereof the eldest daughter Margaret was married to Roger his second sonne the second daughter was married to William his eldest sonne the third daughter called Millescent was married to Stephan the third sonne of the said Richard Sir Robert Ashton knight constable of Douer castell was lord treasuror in the fiftith and one and fiftith of king Edward the third in Michaelmasse tearme which was the last Michaelmasse tearme wherein the king reigned being about the yeare of Christ one thousand three hundred seuentie and six of which name there was also one that was chiefe baron in the time of Edward the second as I haue read Henrie Wake or Wakefield being made bishop of Worcester in the yeare of our redâ—mption one thousand thrée hundred seueantie and fiue being the fortie and ninth yeare of the reigne of king Edward the third was made lord treasuror of England in the yeare that the word of the father tooke flesh in the wombe of the woman one thousand three hundred seuentie and six in the one and fiftith yeare of king Edward the third in which office he continued part of Easter tearme in the first yeare of king Richard the second being about the yeare of our redemption one thousâ—nd thrée hundred seauentie and eight he died in the yeare of Christ one thousand thrée hundred ninetie and fiue as saith Walsingham Thomas Brantington bishop of Excester was made lord treasuror of England towards the latter line 10 end of Easter tearme in the first yeare of king Richard the second falling in the yeare of Christ one thousand thrée hundred seauentie and eight as I at this time account it from which place he was shortlie remooued in the second yeare of king Richard the second Richard earle of Arundell and Surrie made lord treasuror of England in the second yeare of the reigne of king Richard the second whereof part fell in the yeare of our Lord one thousand thrée hundred line 20 seauentie and eight part in the yéere one thousand thrée hundred seauentie and nine continued about one yeare in the same and then gaue place to him which possessed the same office last before him he married Elisabeth the daughter of William de Bohune earle of Northampton Hereford by whome he had issue Thomas earle of Arundell Ione married to William Beauchampe lord Aburgauennie Elisabeth married to Thomas lord Mowbraie Margaret married to sir Rowland Lenthall and Alice married line 30 to Iohn Charleton lord Powes this Richard was beheaded in the one and twentith yeare of Richard the second Thomas Brantington bishop of Excester was the third time lord
Chichelie archbishop of Canturburie touching a synod holden in the yeare of our Lord 1430 at what time of the clergie he saith that Iohannes Stafford episcopus Bathoniensis cancellarius D. Scrope thesaurarius regni necnon Wilhelmus Lindwood custos priuati sigilli pro rege subsidium postularunt mediam decimam tandem aegrè impetrarunt Rafe lord Cromwell the son of Rafe Cromwell lord of Tatershall possessed the place of the lord treasurorship of England in Easter terme in the twelfe yeare of the after deposed K. Henrie the sixt being the yeare of Christ 1434 and so continued in that office about ten years falling as I suppose in line 10 the yeare of our redemption 1444. This man being knight was created lord Cromwell by the said king Henrie the sixt and was lineallie descended of one of the heires of Robert lord Tatershall that maried one of the daughters and heires of William Dalbinie earle of Arundell This Rafe lord treasuror died without issue and made his testament in the yeare of Christ one thousand foure hundred fiftie and foure being in the thrée and thirtith yere of king Henrie the sixt after whose death the inheritance line 20 came to the three aunts being his heirs whereof the first was married to the lord Bardolfe slaine at Brancehome moore in Northumberland the second was married to sir William Fitzwilliams knight of the sepulchre the third Elisabeth to sir Iohn Clifton knight after his death to sir Edmund Benested knight Of one Rafe lord Cromwell I find this note set downe by Leland Dominus Radulphus Cromewell Matildis vxor eius fundatores collegij sanctae trinitatis de Tatershall quúmque Roberti ordine domini erant de line 30 Tatershall hos sequutus est Radulphus Cromewell Sir Rafe Butler knight of the garter lord Sudleie descended from Iohn lord Sudleie and William Butler baron of Wem which maried Ione daughter and heire to Iohn Sudleie lord Sudleie did possesse the honorable place of the lord treasurorship of England the seuenth of Iulie in the two and twentith yere of king Henrie the sixt being the yere of our redemption one thousand foure hundred fortie and foure which office he kept about thrée yeres line 40 for in the fiue and twentith yeare of the said king was the bishop of Carleill lord treasuror This Rafe lord Sudleie builded the castell of Sudleie in the time of king Henrie the sixt and of Edward the fourth who in the time of the said Edward the fourth was committed to prison by the king first sending for him to come to his presence Wherevpon he going to the king and resting on an hill from whense he did behold Sudleie castell said It is thou it is thou Sudleie castell and not I which am the traitor line 50 After which comming to king Edward the fourth he resigned the said Sudleie castell into the kings hands Which castell came after to Iasper duke of Bedford and is now in the yeare 1585 in the possession of Giles a Bridges lord Shandois This Rafe being made baron in the twentith yeare of Henrie the sixt maried Elisabeth the daughter of sir Iohn Northberie by whome he had issue Thomas his son that died without issue leauing his two sisters to be his heires wherof the eldest daughter called Elisabeth was maried to sir Iohn Northberie whose heire line 60 generall was maried to Iohn Halwell of Deuonshire who had issue Ione his daughter and heire maried to Edward lord Braie of whome the lord Cobham now liuing is descended The other sister maried to sir Hamond Belknap of whome is descended the woorthie gentleman Thomas Wootton of Bacton Maleherbe in Kent esquire now liuing The which Rafe lord Butler of Sudleie was Vexillifer and high Butler of England and steward in house to king Henrie the sixt Marmaduke bishop of Carleill was made lord treasuror of England in the fiue and twentith yeare of king Henrie the sixt in which office he continued about two yeares in the seuen and twentith yere of king Henrie the sixt being about the yeare of our redemption 1448 or as some haue 1449. Iames Fines created at Burie baron of Saie and of Sele on the third of March in the fiue and twentith yeare of king Henrie the sixt being the yeare of our redemption according to the English account 1446 was constable of Douer castell and lord treasuror of England in the eight and twentith yeare of the said king Henrie the sixt and was from thense remooued as some haue in the nine twentith yere of the said king was by the rebels of Kent Iacke Cade and his felowes taken out of the tower to the Guildhall where he was areigned before the maior and other the kings Iustices who desiring to be tried by his péeres was by the rebels forceablie taken from the officers and beheaded at the standard in Cheape The maner whereof shall be more fullie set downe hereafter in my large booke of the liues of the lord treasurors Which his beheading some doo attribute to the eight and twentith yere of the said Henrie the sixt being the yeare of our redemption 1450. He had issue sir William Fines knight and one daughter maried to sir William Cromer knight shiriffe of Kent beheaded at that time also with his father in-inlaw Of which Cromer is Iames Cromer of Kent now liuing descended Iohn Lord Beauchampe a person of great woorthinesse possessed the place of the treasurorship of England the nine and twentith and thirtith yeares of king Henrie the sixt Iohn Tiptost earle of Worcester possessed the place of the lord treasuror in the one and thirtith and two and thirtith of king Henrie the sixt Of whome is more mention made hereafter Iames Butler the sonne of Iames earle of Ormond being earle of Wilshire and Ormond possessed the office of the lord treasuror of England in Easter tearme the thrée and thirtith yeare of king Henrie the sixt falling in the yeare of our redemption 1455. Of whom is more spoken hereafter Henrie vicount Bourchier borne of the noble house of the Bourchiers the sonne of William Bourchier earle of Ewe in Normandie was lord treasuror of England in the thrée and thirtith yeare of the reigne of the deposed king Henrie the sixt in which office he did not long remaine Iohn Talbot earle of Shrewsburie the sonne of Iohn Talbot the first earle of Shrewsburie of that name possessed the place of the treasurorship of England in the fiue and thirtith and six and thirtith yeres of king Henrie the sixt and then gaue place to the earle of Wilshire This earle was slaine at the battell of Northampton in the eight and thirtith yeare of king Henrie the sixt being the yeare of our saluation 1460. He maried Elisabeth the daughter of Iames Butler erle of Ormond and had issue Iohn erle of Shrewesburie Iames Gilbert Christopher and George Anne maried to sir Henrie
valentibus occurrit ipsis dominus cum suis copijs obuià m porrigendóque ipsis dextram traxit eos per manus in campum Maâ—tium iuxta votum suum Thus much Whethamsted of Edmund Greie lord Ruthine who was made earle of Kent in the fift yeare of king Edward the fourth being the yeare of our redemption 1464. This Edmund Greie being lord Hastings Weisford and Ruthine before he had the honour of this earledome did by his déed of indenture dated the 18 of Nouember in the fiue and twentith yeare of king Henrie the sixt falling in the yeare of our redemption 1446 giue to Iohn Pinchbecke prior of Duffield in Northamptonshire in almesse during the life of the said prior his field called Challocke belonging to the manour of Challocke to kéepe the obits of sir Iohn Greie father to the said sir Edmund and of dame Custance the widow of the earle marshall and daughter of Iohn Holland duke of Excester and erle of Huntington mother to the said sir Edmund with masse c and such other collects as the said Edmund should deliuer vnto the said prior Out of this house of the Greies haue issued manie noble houses and those of great antiquitie whereof at this daie there yet remaineth two honourable houses the one being Henrie Greie earle of Kent now liuing a man of singular estimation in the countrie of Bedford where he now liueth as well for the nobilitie of his race being descended of this Edmund Greie lord treasuror of England for the good gouernment and carriage of himselfe and for the orderlie and wise managing of the affaires of that countrie deseruing no lesse honourable place in the common-wealth than the honour of his race and woorthinesse of his behauiour doo well merit The other house at this daie in honour is the lord Greie of Wilton knight of the garter and somtime deputie of Ireland a man of no lesse merit for his seruice abrode in the feats of armes than is the other Greie for his seruice at home in the affairs of peace But I will not saie all that I thinke and know of them both least some more maliciouslie than trulie line 10 blemish me with the note of flatterie For I protest I am so farre estranged from that as I being not at all knowne to the one and but slenderlie to the other and neuer benefited by anie of them both there is no cause why I should vse anie flatterie and yet such force hath vertue as it will shine euen in despite of malice But againe to the matter There haue out of this house of the Greies besides manie noble houses issued one duke of Suffolke two marquesses of Dorset and fiue earles of Kent line 20 Againe I thinke it not impertinent for the continuance of antiquities and of deserts of honour to mention how manie seuerall houses there haue bin of the nobilitie of these Greis and in what time they liued First there was Reignold Greie lord Greie of Codnor in the time of king Stephan the second was Reignold lord Greie of Rotherfield in the time of Richard the second the third Iohn Greie earle of Tankeruile in Normandie in the time of Henrie the fift the fourth this Edmund Greie lord Ruthine line 30 earle of Kent and treasuror of England in the time of king Edward the fourth the fift house Thomas Greie marquesse Dorset in the time of king Edward the fourth the sixt Edward Greie lord Lisle in the time of king Edward the fourth the seuenth Edward Greie lord Powes in the time of king Edward the fourth the eight Henrie Greie duke of Suffolffe in the time of Edward the sixt So that there were at one time in one kings daies which was the time of Edward the fourth six noble men liuing line 40 of the name of Greies which were the marquesse Dorset the earle of Kent the lord Lisle the lord Powes the lord Greie of Wilton and the lord Greie of Rotherfield Wherefore to draw to an end of this lord treasuror who hath occasioned me to be more liberall in treating of him and the Greies than of any lord treasuror or noble name besides for manie priuat reasons which I reserue to my selfe I will yet speake more liberallie of him and the Greies in my large line 50 booke of the liues of the lord treasurors of England and knit vp this Edmund Greie lord treasuror with the marieng of his wife Katharine the daughter of Henrie Persie earle of Northumberland by whome he had issue George Greie earle of Kent Elisabeth maried to Robert baron of Greiestocke and Anne maried to Iohn lord Greie of Wilton Sir Walter Blunt knight who was the first lord Montioie possessed the place of the lord treasurorship of England in the fift yeare of king Edward line 60 the fourth which fell in the yeare that the word of the father tooke flesh in the wombe of the virgine 1465. Of this man is mention made in the booke of the law called Long Quinto of Edward the fourth He maried the daughter of one Dirham and had issue William Iohn and Iames. Sir Richard Wooduile knight chamberleine to the king and constable of England was made baron on the ninth of Maie in the second yeare of king Henrie the sixt being the yeare of Christ 1424 and was after created earle Riuers in the fift yeare of king Edward the fourth being the yeare of our redemption 1465 who thus aduanced was after lord treasuror in the sixt seuenth eight of Edward the fourth In which eight yeare of Edward the fourth Thomas Cooke late maior of London was accused of treason and arreigned for the same Who after that he had béene manie times purged thereof was yet at last found giltie and by this lord Riuers then lord treasuror so handled as that he could not be deliuered vntill he had paied eight thousand pounds to the king and eight hundred to the quéene This lord treasuror maried Iaquet the widow of Iohn duke of Bedford daughter to Peter of Lucenburgh earle of S. Paule by whom he had issue Richard earle Riuers Antonie lord Scales in the right of his wife Edward Wooduile knight slaine at the battell of S. Albine in Britaine in the third yeare of Henrie the seuenth Lionell bishop of Salisburie Margaret maried to Thomas erle of Arundell Margaret maried to William Herbert erle of Huntington Anne first maried to William Burcher erle of Essex and after to George Greie erle of Kent Iaquet maried to Iohn lord Strange Elisabeth maried to sir Iohn Greie yoonger sonne to the lord Greie of Ruthine and after the death of the said sir Iohn Greie to king Edward the fourth and Katharine maried to Henrie duke of Buckingham Besides all which I haue read of one Iohn which was sonne to this earle Riuers which Iohn maried the old duchesse of Norffolke was beheaded with his father the truth wherof I leaue to further triall This Richard erle
see of which Baldocke thus writeth a Polychronicon of Durham Robertus de Baldocke cancellarius An. 1325 captus cum Hugonibus de despensers quia clericus fuit sacerdos in noua porta Londiniarum poni fecit Edwardus princeps Isabella mater eius vbi pro nimia miseria mortuus fuit infra breue line 20 Iohn Hotham bishop of Elie the second time was at Westminster made chancellor of England in the yeare that the word became flesh 1326 being the first yeare of the reigne of that king which first intituled himselfe king of England and France but he continued not long in the same office for he was remooued in the second yeare of the said king being the yeare of our redemption one thousand thrée hundred twentie and eight He was elected bishop in the yéere of Christ one thousand line 30 thrée hundred and sixtéene in which place he ruled twentie yeares and died in the yeare of our redemption one thousand thrée hundred and six and thirtie of the palseie at Summersham being buried in the church of Elie vnder a goodlie monument of stone with the image of a bishop carued out of alabaster vpon his toome Henrie Cliffe master of the rolles had the charge and kéeping of the great seale of England in the said yeare of Christ 1328 being the second yeare line 40 of king Edward the third and was the kings chancellor also Henrie de Burgh Burghwash or Burgesse nephue vnto sir Bartholomew Bladismere baron of Léeds in Kent hauing béene treasuror of England inioied the honor of the chancellor in the second yéere of king Edward the third being the yeare that the sonne of God tooke on him the forme of a seruant 1328 and was made chancellor at Northampton which office he did not long inioie Here bicause I line 50 haue a little mentioned sir Bartholomew Bladesmere I will saie somwhat more of him which is that being orator for the king in diuers weightie affairs he spent in those businesses 15000 pounds of the kings monie and yet produced little or nothing to effect in the kings causes except the procuring of this Henrie Burghwash to the bishoprike of Lincolne who was buried in the east end towards the north of the church of Lincolne at whose féet was also buried Robert his brother a knight of great line 60 fame in the warres in which church is also buried Bartholomew sonne to the said Robert They founded a grammar schoole and fiue priests fiue poore scholars in Lincolne Iohn Stratford bishop of Winchester and after of Canturburie and sometime treasuror of England was made chancellor of the realme in the yéere of our redemption one thousand thrée hundred and thirtie being the fourth yeare of the said king Edward the third who being sent in the sixt yeare of Edward the third in the yeare of our Lord one thousand three hundred two and thirtie ambassador beyond the seas about the affaires of the king kingdome did not like cardinall Woolseie the chancellor in the daies of K. Henrie the eight presumptuouslie carrie the great seale with him beyond the seas but left the same in his absence with others who both could and would answer the well or euill vsing thereof whilest he was in France This man continued in the office vntill the eight yeare of Edward the third Richard de Burie otherwise called Richard de Angeruile being borne in a little village bâ—side saint Edmundsburie commonlie called the Berrie abbeie was so surnamed Burie of that place had to his father sir Richard Angeruile knight This man being first kept at schoole by his vncle sir Iohn Wilobie priest was afterward treasuror of England chancellor and bishop of Durham to which place of chancellorship he was aduanced in the yeare that the second person in trinitie was brought into the world 1334 being the eight yeare of that king of England which first quartered the armes of England and France Which office he receiued by the kings gift at Westminster in which yeare he was inthronized being first consecrated bishop in the yere of Christ 1333 in the bishoprike of Durham by William Cowton prior of Durham he kept the see 11 years two moneths and 12 daies died in the yeare 1345 was buried in the south angle of the church of Durham Iohn Stratford the second time lord chancellor being now archbishop of Canturburie was installed therein at Yorke in the yeare of Christ 1335 being the ninth yeare of the reigne of king Edward the third Robert de Stratford or Strafford as some haue written but as I thinke corruptlie being archdeacon of Canturburie which office was first ordeined by Anselme archbishop of the said citie of Canturburie was made chancellor of England on the foure and twentith daie of March being the éeue of the annuntiation of the virgin Marie at Westminster in the yeare that the word of the father tooke on him the forme of a seruant 1336 being the eleuenth yeare of the gouernement of king Edward the third He was after made bishop of Chichester desiring to be remooued from that office of chancellorship which was granted vnto him whervpon he surrendered vp the seale to the said king Edward the third in the twelfe yeare of his reigne being the yeare of our redemption 1338. Richard de Bintwoorth chosen bishop of London and confirmed by Iohn Stratford archbishop of Canturburie at Oteford in the tenth kalends of Iune 1338 was at Waltham aduanced to the honour of lord chancellor in the moneth of Iulie in the said yeare of Christ 1338 being the twelfe yeare of that king which first ordeined the knights of the order of the garter Iohn Stratford the third time lord chancellor of England in which office he did not now long continue Robert bishop of Chichester being the foresaid Robert Stratford was againe made lord chancellor of England in the yere of our redemption 1340 being the fourtéenth yeare of the reigne of king Edward the third who was put out of that office and should with the treasuror of England haue bene sent into France for a pledge for the paiment of certeine summes of monie Robert de Bourchier borne of the honourable house of the lord Bourchiers was in the towre of London made lord chancellor of England in December in the said fouretéenth yeare of king Edward the third being the yeare of our Lord 1340 though some saie he was made chancellor in the fiftéenth yeare of the said king Robert Perning Pernicke or Pernwicke also treasuror of England was made chancellor of England in the yeare that the virgine brought foorth the the Messiah 1341 being the fiftéenth yeare of king Edward the third He died in the yeare 1343 being the seuentéenth yeare of the foresaid king Edward the third This man was a sergeant in the third yeare of Edward the third when he began to plead as a sergeant in which he
Rotheram because of the towne of Rotheram in Yorkeshire where he was borne and bred vp was bishop of Rochester and then of Linclolne where he sat nine yeares and after that was bishop of Yorke whereinto he installed first at Yorke and then at Ripon being prouost of Beuerleie he was made chancellor of England in the yeare of our redemption one thousand foure hundred seuentie and foure being the fourtéenth yeare of the reigne of king Edward the fourth This bishop in the fifteenth yeare of the said king went ouer the sea as I haue séene noted with the said Edward the fourth when he went to haue an interuiew with the French king of which meeting monsieur de Argentine by name Philip Comineus besides our English chronicles dooth make mention as a person that bare a part in that pageant Iohn Alcot bishop of Rochester was made chancellor during the absence of king Edward as I haue found recorded Thomas Rotheram being before lord keeper of the priuie seale was after his returne out of France the second time made lord chancellor about the time in which the said king had gotten Berwike from the Scots being about the twentith yeare of the said Edward the fourth For the frée gaining of the towne was not much before his death in which office this Rotheram continued all the life of king Edward the fourth in the time of the little or no reigne at all of the guiltlesse murthered yoong prince king Edward the fift vntill it was ascribed to him for ouermuch lightnesse that he had deliuered in the beginning of the rebellious gouernement line 10 of the protectorship of the bloudie and vnnaturall Richard duke of Glocester the seale to the quéene to whome it did not apperteine and from whome he receiued it not He founded a college at Rotheram dedicated it to the name of Iesus indowed it with great possessions ornaments and annexed therto the churches of Langthton and Almanburie Iohn Russell bishop of Lincolne a graue and learned man had the seale deliuered to him by the said protector of England during the time of the line 20 short reigne of the yoong king Edward when the same seale was taken from Rotheram and so this Russell was made chancellor in the moneth of Iune in the yeare of our saluation one thousand foure hundred foure score and thrée being the first yeare of the vsurped gouernement of the bloudie tyrant the mishapen king Richard the third This Russell is buried in the church of Lincolne in a chappell cast out of the vpper wall of the south part of the church Thomas Barow maister of the rolles was made line 30 keeper of the great seale as I haue seene recorded which I suppose was in the third and last yeare of the said king Richard the third for in that yeare he was maister of the rolles Thomas Rotheram made againe lord chancellor in the first entrance of king Henrie the seuenth into the gouernement but verie shortlie after he was displaced and the bishop of Worcester placed in that roome he was archbishop of Yorke nintéene yeares ten moneths he was verie beneficiall to all his line 40 kinred and aduanced some with mariages some with possessions and some with spirituall liuings He died the nine and twentith daie of December in the yeare of Christ one thousand fiue hundred being the sixtéenth yeare of king Henrie the eight at Cawood in Yorkeshire the morrow after the Ascension being of the age of three score and sixtéene yeares or more he was buried in Yorke minster on the north-side in our ladie chappell in a toome of marble which he caused to be made whilest he was liuing line 50 Iohn Alcot bishop of Worcester made in the yeare one thousand foure hundred three score and sixteene was lord chancellor of England in the first yeare of the said K. Henrie the seuenth the Salomon of England being the yeare of our redemption one thousand foure hundred foure score fiue shortlie after the entrance of the said Henrie into the gouernement of England For though Rotheram were chancellor when he got the victorie for that he had béene so before for that the king was neither prouided nor minded suddenlie to haue a man not line 60 méete for that place to execute the same yet this Rotheram kept not that roome manie moneths but that Alcot came in place because the king found Alcot a méeter person to execute the same office answerable to the disposition of the kings humor All which notwithstanding whether for malice of others or for his owne deserts or both or for more especiall trust that king Henrie put in Moorton bishop of Elie who had beene the meanes to bring him to the crowne this Alcot fell shortlie in the kings disgrace was displaced of his office and Moorton came in his roome So that in this first yeare of the said king Henrie the seuenth there seemed to be thrée chancellors in succession one after another if I haue not misconceiued the matter all which before Moorton in this first yeare of king Henrie the seuenth may perhaps more properlie be termed kéepers of the great seale than chancellors Iohn Moorton doctor of the ciuill law an aduocat in the ciuill of the councell to Henrie the sixt and to Edward the fourth to whome also he was maister of the rolles was made bishop of Elie in the yeare of our redemption one thousand foure hundred thrée score and eightéene and lord chancellor of England vpon his returne from beyond the seas in the first yeare of the woorthie prince K. Henrie the seuenth being the yeare that the word became flesh one thousand foure hundred foure score and fiue after which he was aduanced to the bishoprike of Canturburie he died in the yeare of our redemption one thousand foure hundred foure score and nintéene in the fifteenth yere of the reigne of king Henrie the seuenth as hath Matthew Parker William Warham aduocat in the arches maister of the rolles bishop of London and then bishop of Canturburie was before his aduancement to the see of Canturburie made chancellor of England in the time of Henrie the seuenth in which office he continued vntill about the latter end of the seuenth yeare of king Henrie the eight At what time surrendring the seale by reason of his age and weakenesse the same great seale was deliuered to Thomas Woolseie Thomas Woolseie somtime chapleine to Henrie Deane archbishop of Canturburie after the kings almoner and abbat of saint Austins who possessing manie other abbeies and bishopriks as in other places shall more largelie appeare was aduanced to the gouernment of the great seale about the beginning of the eight yeare of the triumphant reigne of king Henrie the eight being the yeare of our Lord and Sauior Iesus Christ one thousand fiue hundred sixtéene to hold the same during his life as I gather in which office yet he continued
aduentured lim and life line 10 against the enimies of the English commonwelth and therefore in respect of his excellent seruices deserued no lesse remembrance than is alreadie extant of him in print whereof this following is a parcell satrapas praeclarus fortis audax Elisabetha tui speciosi corporis acer Et fidus custos discrimen adire paratus Quodlibet inuicto Mauortis pectore campo Cui virtus persaepè herbam porrexit Hibernus Quem pugnis fulgâ—ns ornat victoria parta line 20 Sanguineis sed laus huic maxima iudicis aequi Edmund Grindall doctor of diuinitie archbishop of Canturburie deceassed at Croidon in Surrie on the sixt daie of Iulie was there buried This good man in his life time was so studious that his booke was his bride and his studie his bridechamber whervpon he spent both his eiesight his strength and his health and therefore might verie well not actiuelie but passiuelie be named as he was Grindall for he groond himselfe euen to his graue by mortification line 30 Of whome much might be spoken for others imitation siâ—h the vse of the historie is to instruct succéeding ages but this shall suffice that as his learning vertue were inseparable companions so the reward of both is the good name which he hath left behind him as a monument perpetuall bicause vertue was the founder of the same according to the true saieng of the late poet importing no lesse Virtutis merces eadem labor illa tropheum est Soláque dat nigrae vincere mortis iter line 40 Nam nisi virtutis quaeratur gloria factis Omnis in extremos est abitura rogos Barnard Randolfe esquier common sargeant to the citie of London deceassed on the seauenth of August This man in his life time somewhat before his death gaue and deliuered to the companie of the Fishmongers in London the summe of nine hundred pounds of good and lawfull monie of England to be imploied towards the conducting of Thames water cesterning the same in lead and castelling line 50 with stone in the parishes of saint Marie Magdalene and saint Nicholas cold abbeie néere vnto old Fishstréet seauen hundred pounds The other two hundred pounds to paie for euer yearelie the summe of ten pounds that is towards the maintenance of a poore scholar in the vniuersitie of Oxenford yearelie foure pounds Towards the mending of the high waies in the parish of Tisehurst in the countie of Sussex where the said Barnard was borne euerie yeare foure pounds And to the poore people of the line 60 parishes of saint Nicholas Oliue in Bredstréet and saint Marie Magdalene néere to old Fishstreet fortie shillings to wit twentie shillings to either parish for euer More he willed and bequeathed by his last will and testament to be bestowed in land or annuities to the reléefe of the poore inhabiting in the wards of Quéenehiue and castell Bainard in the citie of London and in the aforesaid parish of Tisehurst in the countie of Sussex the summe of one thousand pounds This yeare in the moneth of Iune were sent to the seas a ship called the barke Talbot and a small barke both manned with a hundred men vnder the charge of William Borough esquier clerke of hir maiesties nauie for the apprehending of certeine outragious searouers who for that they were manie in number and well appointed contemning the small strength that was set out against them so boldlie behaued themselues as that shortlie after it was confidentlie bruted that they had vanquished in fight the said ship and barke But within few daies after beyond all expectation they were by the said William Borough and his companie discomfited and taken to the number of ten saile whereof three were prises some of the chiefe pirats namelie Thomas Walton alià s Purser Clinton Atkinson William Ellis William Ualentine alià s Bagh Thomas Beuen and foure more on the thirtith of August were hanged at Wapping in the ooze besides London Walton as he went to the gallowes rent his venecian breeches of crimsin taffata and distributed the same péecemeale to such his old acquaintance as stood néere about him but Atkinson had before giuen his murrie veluet dublet with great gold buttons and the like coloured veluet venecians laid with great gold lace apparell too sumptuous for sea-rouers which he had worne at the seas wherein he was brought vp prisoner from Corse castell in the I le of Porbeke to London vnto such his fréends as pleased him before he went to Wapping ¶ This Clinton Atkinson a personable fellow tall of stature and well proportioned of acceptable behauiour when he kept shop for himselfe being a free man of London and like enough to doo well if he had taken good waies had his name of the late earle of Lincolne now deceassed who christened him being an infant by whose speciall meanes being growne a proper man he was not long before saued from the like death and yet thorough want of grace making relapse fell within danger of law He descended of honest parents his father speciallie being a man of verie honest name one that loued the truth for the testimonie wherof he forsooke his owne natiue countrie leading a hard life with his familie beyond the seas in queene Maries daies returning to England at the inthronization of our gratious queene Elisabeth in the seat roiall was made minister in which vocation he died in Gods fauour and the good opinion of his neighbors leuing behind him among other sonnes this his eldest sorted as you sée to the shame which malefactors of that qualitie and so conuinced can not auoid This auoweth he that knew the man as well as the right hand from the left Where to conclude we are to marke that it is not alwaies true that good parents haue good children for here is an example of degeneration procured not by euill education for this Clinton wanted no good bringing vp but by bad companie and libertie the verie spoile of many a one that otherwise might liue thriue Wherin by the way we are to woonder at the counsels of God who suffreth children so much to varie from their parents in qualitie as if they had not receiued their birthright but were bastards changlings but to end with the prophet Dauids saieng Intima consilij non penetranda Dei On the eighteenth daie of September Iohn Lewes who named himselfe Abdoit an obstinate heretike denieng the godhead of Christ and holding diuers other detestable heresies much like to his predecessor Matthew Hamont was burned at Norwich On the two and twentith of September Albertus de Lasco palatine of Siradia in Poland before spoken of now when he had well viewed the order of our English court and nobilitie with other places of this realme especiallie the vniuersitie of Oxenford c taking leaue of hir maiestie and of the nobilitie he departed towards Poland But before we make
and such like but yet so warilie they crept into the land as none brought the markes of their priesthood with them But in diuers corners of hir maiesties dominions these seminaries or séedmen and Iesuits bringing with them certeine Romish trash as of their hallowed war their Agnus Dei their graines and manie kind of beads and such like haue as tillagemen laboured secretlie to persuade the people to allow of the popes foresaid buls and warrants of his absolute authoritie ouer all princes and countries and striking manie with pricks of conscience to obeie the same whereby in processe of small time if this wicked and dangerous traitorous craftie course had not béene by Gods goodnesse espied and stated there had followed imminent danger of horrible vprores in the realmes and a manifest bloudie destruction of great multitudes of christians For it can not be denied but that so manie as should haue béene induced thoroughlie persuaded to haue obeied that wicked warrant of the popes and the contents thereof should haue béene forthwith in their harts and consciences secret traitors and for to be in déed errant and open traitors there should haue wanted nothing but opportunitie to féele their strength to assemble themselues in such numbers with armour and weapons as they might haue presumed to haue beene the greater part and so by open ciuill warre to haue come to their wicked purposes But Gods goodnesse by whome kings doo rule and by whose blast traitors are commonlie wasted and confounded hath otherwise giuen to hir maiestie as to his handmaid and deare seruant ruling vnder him the spirit of wisedome and power whereby she hath caused some of these seditious séedmen and sowers of rebellion to be discouered for all their secret lurkings and to be taken and charged with these former points of high treason not being dealt withall vpon questions of religion but iustlie by order of lawes openlie condemned as traitors At which times notwithstanding all maner gentle waies of persuasions vsed to mooue them to desist from such manifest traitorous courses and opinions with offer of mercie yet was the canker of their rebellious humors so déepelie entered and grauen into line 10 the harts of manie of them as they would not be remooued from their traitorous determinations And therefore as manifest traitors in mainteining and adhering to the capitall enimie of hir maiestie hir crowne who hath not onelie béene the cause of two rebellions alreadie passed in England and Ireland but in that of Ireland did manifestlie wage and mainteine his owne people capteins and souldiers vnder the banner of Rome against hir maiestie line 20 so as no enimie could doo more these I saie haue iustlie suffered death not by force or forme of anie new lawes established either for religion or against the popes supremasie as the slanderous libellers would haue it séeme to be but by the ancient temporall lawes of the realme and namelie by the laws of parlement made in king Edward the third his time about the yeare of our Lord 1330 which is aboue two hundred yeares and more past when the bishops of Rome and popes were suffered to haue line 30 their authoritie ecclesiasticall in this realme as they had in manie other countries But yet of this kind of offendors as manie of them as after their condemnations were contented to renounce their former traitorous assertions so manie were spared from execution doo liue still at this daie such was the vnwillingnes in hir maiestie to haue anie bloud spilt without this verie vrgent iust and necessarie cause procéeding from themselues And yet neuerthelesse such of the rest of the traitors as remaine in forren parts continuing still line 40 their rebellious minds and craftilie kéeping themselues aloofe off from dangers ceasse not to prouoke sundrie other inferiour seditious persons newlie to steale secretlie into the realme to reuiue the former seditious practises to the execution of the popes foresaid bull against hir maiestie and the realme pretending when they are apprehended that they came onelie into the realme by the commandement of their superiors the heads of the Iesuits to whome they are bound as they saie by oth against either king line 50 or countrie and here to informe or reforme mens consciences from errors in some points of religion as they thinke meet But yet in verie truth the whole scope of their secret labours is manifestlie prooued to be secretlie to win all people with whom they dare deale so to allow of the popes said buls and of his authoritie without exception as in obeieng thereof they take themselues fullie discharged of their allegiance and obedience to their lawfull prince and countrie yea and to be well warranted line 60 to take armes to rebell against hir maiestie when they shall be therevnto called and to be readie secretlie to ioine with any forren force that can be procured to inuade the realme whereof also they haue a long time giuen and yet doo for their aduantage no small comfort of successe And so consequentlie the effect of their labours is to bring the realme not onelie into a dangerous warre against the forces of strangers from which it hath béene frée aboue three and twentie or foure and twentie yeares a case verie memorable and hard to be matched with an example of the like but into a warre domesticall and ciuill wherein no bloud is vsuallie spared nor mercie yéelded and wherein neither the vanquishor nor the vanquished can haue iust cause of triumph And forsomuch as these are the most euident perils that necessarilie should follow if these kind of vermine were suffered to créepe by stealth into the realme and to spred their poison within the same howsoeuer when they are taken like hypocrits they colour and counterfeit the same with profession of deuotion in religion it is of all persons to be yéelded in reason that hir maiestie and all hir gouernours and magistrats of iustice hauing care to mainteine the peace of the realme which God hath giuen in hir time to continue longer than euer in anie time of hir progenitors ought of dutie to almightie God the author of peace and according to the naturall loue and charge due to their countrie and for auoiding of the flouds of bloud which in ciuill warres are séene to run and flow by all lawfull meanes possible as well by the sword as by law in their seuerall seasons to impeach and repell these so manifest and dangerous colourable practises and works of sedition and rebellion And though there are manie subiects knowne in the realme that differ in some opinions of religion from the church of England and that doo also not forbeare to professe the same yet in that they doo also professe loialtie and obedience to hir maiestie and offer readilie to hir maiesties defense to impugne resist anie forreine force though it should come or be procured from the pope himselfe none of
said Henrie the lawfull emperor and in fight hauing lost his right hand he the said Rodulph lamented his case to certeine bishops who in the popes name had erected him vp and to them he said that the selfe same right hand which he had lost was the same hand wherewith he had before sworne obedience to his lord and maister the emperor Henrie and that in following their vngodlie counsels he had brought vpon him Gods heauie and iust iudgements And so Henrie the emperor preuailing by Gods power caused Gregorie the pope by a synod in Italie to be deposed as in like times before him his predecessor Otho the emperor had deposed one pope Iohn for manie heinous crimes so were also within a short time thrée other popes namelie Syluester Bennet and Gregorie the sixt vsed by the emperor Henrie the third about the yeare of our Lord one thousand fortie and seuen for their like presumptuous attempts in temporall actions against the said emperoâ—s Manie other examples might be shewed to the emperors maiestie and the princes of the holie empire now being after the time of Henrie the fourth as of Henrie the fift and Frederike the first and Frederike the second and then of Lewes of Bauar all emperors cruellie and tyrannouslie persecuted by the popes and by their buls cursses and by open wars and likewise to manie other the great kings and monarchs of christendome of their noble progenitors kings of their seuerall dominions Whereby they may sée how this kind of tyrannous autoritie in popes to make warres vpon emperors kings and to command them to be depriued tooke hold at the first by pope Hildebrand though the same neuer had anie lawfull example or warrant from the lawes of God of the old or new testament but yet the successes of their tyrannies were by Gods goodnesse for the most part made frustrat as by Gods goodnesse there is no doubt but the like will followe to their confusions at all times to come And therefore as there is no doubt but the like violent tyrannous procéedings by anie pope in maintenance of traitors and rebels would be withstood by euerie souereigne prince in christendome in defense of their persons and crownes and maintenance of their subiects in peace so is there at this present a like iust cause that the emperors maiestie with the princes of the holie empire and all other souereigne kings princes in christendome should iudge the same to be lawfull for hir maiestie being a quéene and holding the verie place of a king and a prince souereigne ouer diuers kingdoms and nations she being also most lawfullie inuested in hir crowne and as for good gouerning of hir people with such applause and generall allowance loued and obeied of them sauing a few ragged traitors or rebels or persons discontented whereof no other realme is frée as continuallie for these fiue twentie yeares past hath béene notablie séene and so publikelie marked euen by strangers repairing into this realme as it were no cause of disgrace to anie monarch and king in christendome to haue hir maiesties felicitie compared with anie of theirs whatsoeuer and it maie be there are manie kings and princes could be well contented with the fruition of some proportion of hir felicitie And though the popes be now suffered by the emperor in the lands of his owne peculiar patrimonie and by the two great monarchs the French king and the king of Spaine in their dominions and territories although by manie other kings not so allowed to continue his authoritie in sundrie cases and his glorious title to be the vniuersall bishop of the world which title Gregorie the great aboue nine hundred yeares past called a prophane title full of sacrilege and a preamble of antichrist yet in all their dominions kingdoms as also in the realme of England most notablie by manie ancient lawes it is well knowne how manie waies the tyrannous power of this his excessiue authoritie hath béene and still is restreined checked and limited by lawes and pragmatikes both ancient and new both in France and Spaine and other dominions a verie large field for the lawyers of those countries to walke in and discourse And howsoeuer the popes canonists being as his bombarders doo make his excommunications and cursses appeare fearefull to the multitude and simple people yet all great emperors and kings aforetime in their owne cases of their rights and roiall preeminences though the same concerned but a citie or a poore towne and sometime but the not allowance line 10 of some vnworthie person to a bishoprike or to an abbeie neuer refrained to despise all popes cursses or forces but attempted alwaies either by their swords to compell them to desist from their furious actions or without anie feare of themselues in bodie soule or conscience stoutlie to withstand their cursses and that sometime by force sometime by ordinances and lawes the ancient histories whereof are too manie to be repeated and of none more frequent and effectuall than of the kings of France line 20 And in the records of England dooth appeare how stoutlie the kings the baronadie of England from age to age by extreame penall laws haue so repelled the popes vsurpations as with the verie name of premunires his proctors haue béene terrified and his cleargie haue quaked as of late cardinall Woolseie did prooue But leauing those that are ancient we may remember how in this our owne present or late age it hath béene manifestlie seene how the armie of the line 30 late noble emperour Charles the fift father to king Philip that now reigneth was not afraid of his cursses when in the yeare of our Lord 1527 Rome it selfe was besieged and sacked year 1527 and the pope then called Clement and his cardinals to the number of about thirtie and thrée in his mount Adrian or castell S. Angelo taken prisoners and deteined seauen moneths or more and after ransomed by Don Vgo di Moncada a Spaniard and the marquesse of Guasto at aboue foure hundred thousand duckets besides the line 40 ransomes of the cardinals which was much greater hauing not long before time béene also notwithstanding his cursses besieged in the same castell by the familie of the Colonies and their fautors his next neighbours being then imperialists and forced to yeeld to all their demands year 1550 Neither did king Henrie the second of France father to Henrie now king of France about the yeare 1550 feare or regard the pope or his court of Rome when he made seuerall strict edicts against manie parts of the popes claimes in preiudice of the crowne and cleargie of line 50 France retracting the authoritie of the court of Rome greatlie to the hinderance of the popes former profits Neither was the armie of king Philip now of Spaine whereof the duke of Alua was generall striken with anie feare of curssing when it was brought afore Rome against the pope in the yeare of our
increased in more numbers in more strength and with greater riches with lesse sickenesse the earth of hir kingdomes hath yeelded more fruits and generallie all kind of worldlie felicitie hath more abounded since and during the time of the popes thunders bulles cursses and maledictions than in anie other line 50 long times before when the popes pardons and blessings came yearelie into the realme so as his cursses and maledictions haue turned backe to himselfe and his fautors that it may be said to the blessed quéene Elisabeth of England and of hir people as was said in Deuteronomie of Balaam The Lord thy God would not heare Balaam but did turne his maledictions or cursses into benedictions or blessings the reason is for bicause thy God loued thée Although these former reasons are sufficient to line 60 persuade all kind of reasonable persons to allow of hir maiesties actions to be good reasonable lawfull and necessarie yet bicause it may be that such as haue by frequent reading of false artificiall libels and by giuing credit to them vpon a preiudice or foreiudgement afore grounded by their rooted opinions in fauour of the pope will rest vnsatisfied therfore as much as may be to satisfie all persons as farre foorth as common reason may warrant that hir maiesties late action in executing certeine seditious traitors hath not procéeded for the holding of opinions either for the popes supremasie or against hir maiesties regalitie but for the verie crimes of sedition and treason it shall suffice brieflie in manner of a repetition of the former reasons to remember these things following First it cannot be denied but that hir maiestie did for manie yeares suffer quietlie the popes bulles and excommunications without punishment of the fautors thereof accounting of them but as of words or wind or of writings in parchment waied downe with lead or as of water bubbles commonlie called in Latine Bullae such like but yet after some proofe that courage was taken therof by some bold and bad subiects she could not but then estéeme them to be verie preambles or as forerunners of greater danger and therefore with what reason could anie mislike that hir maiestie did for a bare defense against them without other action or force vse the helpe of reuiuing of former lawes to prohibit the publication or execution of such kind of bulles within hir realme Secondlie when notwithstanding the prohibition by hir lawes the same bulles were plentifullie but in secret sort brought into the realme and at length arrogantlie set vpon the gates of the bishop of Londons palace neere to the cathedrall church of Paules the principall citie of the realme by a lewd person vsing the same like a herald sent from the pope who can in anie common reason mislike that hir maiestie finding this kind of denunciation of warre as a defiance to be made in hir principall citie by one of hir subiects auowing and obstinatlie mainteining the same should according to iustice cause the offendor to haue the reward due to such a fact And this was the first action of anie capitall punishment inflicted for matter sent from Rome to mooue rebellion which was after hir maiestie had reigned about the space of twelue yeares or more a time sufficient to prooue hir maiesties patience Thirdlie when the pope had risen vp out of his chaire in his wrath from words and writings to actions and had contrarie to the aduise giuen by saint Barnard to one of his predecessors that is when by his messages he left Verbum and tooke Ferrum that is left to féed by the word which was his office and began to strike with the sword which was forbidden him and stirred hir noblemen and people directlie to disobedience and to open rebellion which was the office of Dathan and Abiram and that hir lewd subiects by his commandement had executed the same with all the forces which they could make or bring into the field who with common reason can disallow that hir maiestie vsed hir roiall lawfull authoritie and by hir forces lawfull subdued rebels forces vnlawfull and punished the authors thereof no otherwise than the pope himselfe vseth to doo with his owne rebellious subiects in the patrimonie of his church as not manie moneths passed he had béene forced to intend And if anie prince of people in the world would otherwise neglect his office and suffer his rebels to haue their wils none ought to pitie him if for want of resistance and courage he lost both his crowne his head his life and his kingdome Fourthlie when hir maiestie beheld a further increase of the popes malice notwithstanding that the first rebellion was in hir north parts vanquished in that he interteined abroad out of this realme the traitors and rebels that fled for the rebellion and all the rable of other the fugitiues of the realme that he sent a number of the same in sorts disguised into both the realmes of England and Ireland who there secretlie allured hir people to new rebellions and at the same time spared not his charges to send also out of Italie by sea certeine ships with capteines of his owne with their bands of souldiers furnished with treasure munition vittels ensignes banners and all other things requisite to the warre into hir realme of Ireland where the same forces with other auxiliar companies out of Spaine landed and fortified themselues verie stronglie on the sea side and proclamed open warre erecting the popes banner against hir maiestie may it be now asked of these persons fauourers of the Romish authoritie what in reason should haue béene done by hir maiestie otherwise than first to apprehend all such fugitiues so stolen into the realme and dispersed in disguising habits to sow sedition as some priests in their secret line 10 profession but all in their apparell as â—oisters or ruffians some scholers like to the basest common people and them to commit to prisons and vpon their examinations of their trades and hants to conuince them of their conspiracies abroad by testimonie of their owne companions and of sowing sedition secretlie at home in the realme What may be reasonablie thought was meet to be doone with such seditious persons but by the lawes of the realme to trie condemne and execute them And speciallie hauing line 20 regard to the dangerous time when the popes forces were in the realme of Ireland and more in preparation to follow as well into England as into Ireland to the resistance whereof hir maiestie and hir realme was forced to be at greater charges than euer she had béene since she was quéene thereof And so by Gods power which he gaue to hir on the one part she did by hir lawes suppresse the seditious stirrers of rebellion in hir realme of England and by line 30 hir sword vanquished all the popes forces in hir realme of Ireland excepting certeine capteines of marke that were saued from the sword
and that there was some different betwéene the pope the king of Spaine for the charge I told him that the surest course and of least danger were to send a supplie into Scotland where a small force would bréed a great alteration and things being there established by the good liking of the king I thought it was in him by a continuall war by incursions so to annoie this state as hir maiestie here should be forced to yéeld the libertie of the Scotish quéene and what should therevpon haue beene reasonablie demanded for the benefit of the catholikes here And herein I said it would be a great furtherance if at the same time some few were landed in Ireland where although they abide the same hazard that the former forces susteined yet would the charge be so great to hir maiestie and so great an occasion of dispersing of hir forces as a much lesse companie than was spoken of first by me would being landed here in a conuenient place shake the minds of men generallie and be of force if anie thing to draw them to shew themselues in the furtherance of the purpose He vtterlie reiected the purpose for Ireland and disliked not the purpose for Scotland but still he was in mind to haue forces landed here and therefore desired me verie earnestlie to inquire particularlie of the hauens on the side of Cumberland and Lancashire and what men were dwelling there that were well affected in religion and what places easie to be taken and what apt for fortification The next time that I went to the Spanish ambassador he found himselfe gréeued that he vnderstood matters were determined in France without his priuitie and told me that Persons the Iesuit was gone vnto Rome sent as he thought to vnderstand the popes mind Soone after came ouer my brother Thomas to make an end of our account and to persuade me to come ouer assuring me that for ought he could see in likelihood the enterprise was neuer like to take effect In the time of his being here and while I interteined intelligence with the Scotish quéene concerning hir libertie the Spanish ambassador sent for me and told me of the comming ouer of Mope to view Sussex and the hauens and as he thought to tast the best of account there whereat he line 10 séemed to be aggreeued for that such matters had not béene left to him being one whome they in France made beléeue that they relied vpon principallie in this enterprise Afterwards the ambassador told me that it was Charles Paget and that he was returned but where he had béene he knew not and at the same time I receiued a letter from Morgan that it was Paget but assuring me and so willed me to assure the ambassador that his comming was not to mooue anie man but onelie to view the countrie line 20 for that the moouing of anie man was referred vnto him I did so and he intreated me to remember him for those foresaid names and hauens saieng that so it were doone exactlie by the spring it would suffice for that sooner he saw no likelihood of the execution of the enterprise My brother hauing made an end of his account with me returned with this resolution betweene vs I protest before God that if the enterprise succéeded not betweene this and the next spring now past that line 30 I would settle my things here and go ouer And for this cause he being gone I went downe into the countrie both to sell and take order for my lands in those parts as also to fetch the draught of gentlemen and hauens for the most part of England which had béene set downe by me aboue two yeares since and left behind me at Feckenham in my studie Not finding the draught at Feckenham I returned to London where I found the note of names in secretarie hand which I carried to the Spanish ambassador line 40 and there drew that other in Romane hand in his studie putting downe Chester to be taken in respect of the easinesse as I thought and the rather to giue him incouragement in the matter I left it with him promising him that by the next spring I would perfect it if I taried so long making knowne vnto him that I was had in suspicion and my determination to be gone but he pressed the contrarie of me assuring me that if the enterprise procéeded not he would then also depart line 50 Whether sir Francis Englefield were a dealer in this practise or no I know not but sure I am for so the Spanish ambassador told me that sir Francis had intelligence with the said ambassador all the time of his being here The Spanish ambassador told me that he heard the people of Northwales were generallie well affected and therefore he desired to haue the hauens of that countrie I told him that hereafter I would helpe him therevnto although no good might be expected there for the reasons by me set downe in my first confession and line 60 herevpon the daie before mine apprehension the ambassador sent me backe the said paper in Romane hand desiring me to set downe the same at my leasure more exactlie which was the cause that it was not in my gréene veluet casket The writings in my casket were such as were by me confessed and came vnto my hands as I haue confessed ¶ I most humblie beséech hir most excellent maiestie that she extremitie which I haue alreadie susteined and the causes by 〈◊〉 discouered to the safetie of hir maiestie and the state 〈◊〉 made knowne as hath appeared by anie other meane than by my selfe may craue at hir hands the extending of hir gratious commiseration towards the releeuing of the lamentable estate of me hir maiesties poore distressed subiect and mine if God for mine offenses forbid not the same Now iudge all ye that be not peruerslie affected whether Throckemorton be iustlie condemned and whether his confessions though as he pretended extorted from him by violence be of force in law against him He conspired to ouerthrow the state to bring in strangers to inuade the realme to remoue hir maiestie from hir lawfull naturall right and inheritance to the crowne of England and to place a stranger in hir seat But this last point for placing of a stranger will per chance be denied then note that in the whole course of the practise the greatest barre to the prosecution of the enterprise was they found no waie how to put the Sco tish queene in safetie Then if these dangerous treasons be discouered by torture the onelie meanes left vnto princes to discouer treasons and attempts against their states and persons where they find apparant matter to induce suspicion as in the case of Throckemorton vpon sight of the plots of hauens c may the law touch the traitor or not If anie man hold this question negatiuelie hold him for a friend to traitors and treasons and an enimie
realme than to suffer the iustice line 60 of hir lawes to be executed against them although they haue deserued the same in the highest degrée hath giuen power to vs of hir maiesties priuie councell others by commission and warrant vnder the great seale of England bearing date the fiftéenth daie of this present month of Ianuarie to sée this hir purpose and determination for their banishment put in execution By vertue whereof we haue procéeded therevnto and haue committed to the charge of these bearers William Bolles one of hir maiesties yeomen of hir chamber and Anthonie Hall the persons whose names doo follow that is to saie Iames Bosgraue Iohn Hart Edward Rushton Iaspar Heiwood William Tedder Samuell Coniers Arthur Pits William Wharmington Richard Slake William Hartlie Richard Norris William Dean William Bishop Robert Nutter Thomas Stephanson Iohn Coliton Christopher Tomson Thomas Worthington Iohn Barns William Smith clearks being Iesuits seminaries and other wandering and massing priests and Henrie Orton gentleman all which haue béene apprehended in this realme to be by them imbarked and transported beyond the seas according to such direction as they haue receiued in that behalfe These shall be therefore by the authoritie aforesaid to will and require you and in hir maiesties name strictlie to charge and command you and euerie of you hir maiesties officers as well within the realme of England and Iceland as in anie other parts of hir maiesties dominions and countries to whome it may and shall apperteine not onelie to suffer them to passe vnder the charge of the said William Bolles and Anthonie Hall but also that in case by contrarietie of winds or extremitie of weather they shall be after their imbarking driuen into anie port or creeke within anie of your iurisdictions that vpon the sight of this pasport ye aid and assist the said Bolles and Anthonie Hall if they shall so require you in séeing them safelie reteined committed kept in custodie if they shall come aland till such time as they the said William Bolles and Anthonie Hall may with safetie put againe into the sea to transport them to such place beyond the sea as by our direction they are appointed and to suffer them eftsoones to imbarke and depart without staie or interruption Foreseeing that they the said Iesuits and seminaries and other the wandering and massing priests aforesaid nor anie of them nor the said Henrie Orton be suffered to conueie or transport out of the realme anie thing that by the lawes be prohibited or forbidden Whereof as of the rest commanded herein we require you not to faile as you will answer to the contrarie at your perils Giuen vnder our hands at Gréenewich the twentith daie of Ianuarie in the seuen and twentie yeare of hir maiesties reigne ¶ Now followeth a certificat of the maister that transported the forenamed one and twentie banished persons as followeth To the right honorable lords and others of hir maiesties most honorable priuie councell and all other officers to whome it may apperteine THese may be to certifie c that William Bolles yeoman vsher of hir maiesties chamber and Anthonie Hall of London skinner hauing imbarked at the Tower wharffe of London the one and twentith daie of Ianuarie 1584 one and twentie persons being banished men into my barke called the Marie Martin of Colchester to be transported and conueied into Normandie for sixtéene of which said one and twentie persons they had compounded with me aforehand The same William Bolles and Anthonie Hall haue satisfied and paid me for all their passages and vittels and haue also hired at Douer an experimented pilot for the coasts of Normandie which said Bolles and Hall with the said banished men in their charges after their being by contrarie winds driuen to staie against Erith at Grauesend in Tilberie hope at Lée at the Spaniard at the Downes at Douer and at Rie were by force of weather and chase of pirats driuen to Bullen and there arriued all safelie the second day of Februarie 1584 and thense sent the said banished men some by horsse but most on foot with conducts to Abbiuile in the coasts of Normandie Witnesse my hand herevnto this fift of Februarie 1584. ¶ By me Matthew Strut An other certificat written and directed into England by the said banished men TO all magistrats officers ministers within the realme of England or elsewhere to whome it may in anie wise apperteine line 10 this may be to giue certification that we whose names are here vnder written who were imbarked at the Tower wharffe of London the one and twentith daie of Ianuarie 1584 and there receiued into the charge of maister William Bolles and maister Anthonie Hall by commission from their lordships and other hir maiesties most honorable priuie councell haue béene by them the said William Bolles and Anthonie Hall verie friendlie honestlie intreated and with carefull diligence line 20 safelie conducted transported conueied to the prouince of Normandie by them left this third daie of Februarie according to the English computation in the yeare of Christ 1584 which said Bolles and Hall haue in our presence paid the maister of the barke which transported vs for his whole fraught and vittels in the ship for the time of our remaining abroad and generallie so well vsed vs in all respects that we can not but acknowledge our selues much beholding to them fullie satisfied in hauing béene line 30 committed to the charge of so courteous officers sith the case standeth so with vs that we are banished our countrie contrarie to our desires wherein we take no little griefe of mind For testimonie wherof we haue herevnto set our seuerall hands this present third daie of Februarie 1584. Iaspar Halwood Edward Rushton Iohn Hart c. ¶ O Lord what a mercifull quéene is this in such sort to forgiue and forget iniuries yea treasonable iniuries as by banishment onelie to chastise them line 40 that deserued extreame punishment Yea with a banishment scarse fitlie to be so termed sith in the execution thereof there was such clemencie shewed as that the banished by their owne confessions haue left acknowledged vnder their owne handwriting a notable kind of courtesie receiued by the meanes of hir maiestie And therefore they cannot but in conscience commend hir highnesse tender affection so gratiouslie exchanged for seuere affliction insomuch that it may rightlie be reported of hir gighnesse line 50 which the poet spake of Caesar that is to saie Est piger ad poenas princeps ad praemia velox CuÃque dolet quoties cogitur esse ferox Henrie earle of Darbie appointed to be hir maiesties ambassador to Henrie the third French king and to inuest him with the order of the garter tooke his leaue of the quéenes maiestie at Greenewich on the twentith daie of Ianuarie and with him such gentlemen as were present were admitted to kisse hir highnesse hand Maister Robert Cooke
afterwards the more part of the said councellors lords and iudges in our said commission named that is to saie the number of six and thirtie did in the presence and hearing of the said quéene of Scots where she remained at our castell of Foderinghaie at diuerse daies and times in publike place verie exactlie vprightlie and with great deliberation examine all the matters offenses whereof she was charged and accused tending vnto the dangers afore rehearsed and mentioned in our said line 20 commission and all the circumstances thereof and heard also at large in all fauorable maner what the same quéene did or could saie for hir excuse and defense in that behalfe Wherevpon afterwards on the fiue and twentith daie of October now last past all the said councell lords and iudges that had heard and examined the same cause in the said queenes presence as afore is mentioned with one assent and consent after good deliberation did giue line 30 their sentence and iudgement in this sort following That after the first daie of Iune in the seuen and twentith yeare of our reigne and before the date of our said commission diuerse things were compassed and imagined within this realme of England by Anthonie Babington and others with the priuitie of the said Marie pretending title to the crowne of this realme of England tending to the hurt death and destruction of our roiall person line 40 And likewise that after the same first daie of Iune and before the date of our said commission the said Marie pretending title to the same crowne had compassed imagined within the same realme diuers things tending to the hurt death and destruction of our roiall person contrarie to the forme of the said statute which sentence and iudgement the same lords and commissioners haue with one full consent caused to be put in writing and dulie ingrossed with the whole processe of their procéedings therevnto belonging and haue subscribed line 50 the same with their hands as by a record thereof shewed to vs more fullie and largelie dooth appeare And whereas also sithence the same sentence and iudgement so giuen and recorded the lords and commons in this present parlement assembled haue also at sundrie times in open parlement heard and considered the principall euidences proofes and circumstances wherevpon the same sentence and iudgement was grounded and haue by their publike assent in parlement affirmed the same to be a line 60 iust lawfull and true sentence and so haue allowed and approoued the same in writing presented vnto vs and haue also notified to vs how déepelie they did foresée the great and manie imminent dangers which otherwise might and would grow to our person and to the whole realme if this sentence were not fullie executed and consequentlie therefore they did by their most humble and earnest petitions in that behalfe of one accord hauing accesse vnto vs vpon their sundrie requests most instantlie vpon their knées praie beséech and with manie reasons of great force and importance mooue and presse vs that the said sentence and iudgement so iustlie dulie giuen and by them approoued as is aforesaid might according to the expresse tenor of the said act of parlement by our proclamation vnder our great seale be declared and published and the same also finallie executed But after such most earnest request so made to vs from all the said lords and commons in parlement they perceiuing by our owne speeches and answers how déepelie we are greeued to heare of these horrible and vnnaturall attempts and actions of that quéene whose manie former offenses manifestlie and dangerouslie committed against vs our crowne and realme we had ouerpassed with our ouer great clemencie contrarie to the manie aduises and requests of our subiects aswell in parlement as otherwise and therefore they also vnderstanding from our selfe how desirous we were to haue some other meanes deuised by them in their seuerall places of parlement to withstand these mischiefes intended both against our selfe and the publike quiet state of our realme and suertie of our good subiects than by execution of the foresaid sentence as was required they did after their sundrie consultations apart and conferences iointlie with one accord in the names of all the lords of parlement euen by the particular votes of them all assembled and also of the commons with one vniuersall assent representing the state of all our realme at their seuerall times of accesse vnto vs alledge declare and protest that vpon their long manie aduised consultations and conferences by our commandement and for our satisfaction in that behalfe had they could not by anie meanes find or deuise how the suertie of our roiall person and the preseruation of themselues and their posteritie with the good state of the realme might be prouided for and continued without the publication and due execution of the said sentence Wherevpon being not onelie mooued to our gréefe but also ouercome with the earnest requests declarations and important reasons of all our said subiects the nobles and commons of our realme whose iudgement knowledge and naturall care of vs and the whole realme we know dooth farre surmount all others being not so interessed therin and so iustlie to be esteemed and perceiuing also the said sentence to haue béene honourablie lawfullie and iustlie giuen agréeable to iustice and to the lawes of our realme we did yéeld and doo according to this said statute by this our proclamation vnder our great seale of England declare notifie and publish to all our louing subiects and other persons whatsoeuer that the said sentence and iudgement is giuen in maner aforesaid to the intent that they and euerie of them by this our proclamation may haue full vnderstanding and knowledge thereof We doo also will you that you returne this our proclamation into to our court of Chancerie as spéedilie as you maie conuenientlie with the place and time of the proclaming thereof therevpon indorsed whereof faile you not In witnesse whereof we haue caused this our proclamation to be made patent and sealed with the great seale of England At our manor of Richmont the fourth daie of December the nine and twentith yeare of our reigne and in the yeare of our Lord God one thousand fiue hundred fourescore and six Now to conclude with a remembrance of perpetuitie concerning the queens maiestie of whose louing care and tender affection towards all hir faithfull subiects as we haue manifold testimonies in the historie of hir highnesse time whereby their hearts are linked vnto hir maiestie with an indissoluble knot of deserued loue and loialtie so we maie not omit in anie case the publike witnesse of hir highnesse naturall care and mercifull prouidence ouer hir liege people euen those of the poorer sort vnto whome the comfortable streames of hir rare regard for their benefit and welfare in a hard time of scarsitie doo most plentifullie flow But because our barren and saplesse stile is insufficient with conuenient dignitie
to a kings daughter 7 b 30 Concubine of the duke of Lancaster married vnto him 485 b 60 486 a 10. Of the duke of Glocester whom he marieth 590 a 60. Thrée of Edward the fourth 725 a 10. ¶ Sée Shores wife Perers and Préests Concubines loue to hir paramour notable 149 b 60 Conduit at Walbrooke new built 1211 a 60. In Holburne founded and finished 1311 b 60. In Cheapside builded 704 b 10. At Bishopsgate builded 792 b 10 Confession of the duke of Suffolke at his beheading 1100 b 60 1101 a 10. Of sir Thomas Palmer on the scaffold at Tower hill 1090 a 60. Uoluntarie of Francis Throckmorton the traitor written to quéene Elisabeth with his letters of submission note 1373 b 60 1374 c. Uoluntarie of Parrie the notable traitor that ment to haue murthered the quéene 1384 b 60 1385 1386 1387. Of the ladie Iane at hir beheading 1099 b 60 1100 a 10. Of sir Thomas Wiat before iudgement passed against him 1104. Of the duke of Northfolke when he should be executed on Tower hill note 1229 b 20 c 1230. Of Richard the first his lewd life note 126 b 10. Of Iack Straw at the time of his death 438 b 10. Of the duke of Summerset at his death on the Towerhill 1068 a 10 b 50. Of the lord Cromwell when he was beheaded 951 b 20. Of Elisabeth Barton the holie maid of Kent at hir execution 937 a 40. Auricular spoken against and how the same was punished note 968 b 30 Confirmation of children by the bishop 1003 a 40 Coniers knight a capteine of Durham tower 101 a 20. Of rare valiantnesse 672 a 50 Coniunction of Iupiter and Saturne 484 b 40. Prophesied but the prophesier deceiued 1356 b 30 c. Coniuror suddenlie dieth when a case of his should haue béene tried in law note 1271 a 20. Punished note 348 a 50 60 b 10. Hanged 1314 b 60 Connagh in Ireland how seated 81 b 60. A kingdome 96 b 40. The king thereof entreth into the marches of England he and his are vanquished 212 b 50 60. The king is taken and committed to prison 213 a 10 Conquet and diuerse other places burnt by the lord admerall of England 814 b 10. Taken and burned 1151 a 10 Conrade duke of Austrich ¶ Sée duke Conscience guiltie of an oftendor vnquiet note 1228 b 50 60. Guiltie in extremitie of sicknesse pincheth sore 541 a 40. Grudging and accusing what a torment 735 b 50. Troubled for offense of rebellion note 18 a 30. Guiltie ¶ Sée Suspicion Consecration of bishop Samuell note 22 a 40. Of Richard archbishop of Canturburie disturbed by yoong king Henrie 85 b 60 86 a 10. Of churches in what respect allowed 30 b 50. Of Thomas archbishop of Yorke vpon his submission and recouereth his pall 36 b 40. Of the archbishop of Yorke deferred note 35 all Of bishops denied bicause of their inuestiture by the king note 31 a 60 b 10. Of the archbishop of Canturburie by pope Calixtus 40 a 50. Of Eadmer whereabout was contention 41 a 20. Of the Lords bodie 1003 a 50 c. Of an Irish bishop 22 b 60 Conspiracie against king William Rufus to put him beside the crowne 17 a 10 20 Of Robert earle of Northumberland and whie 21 b 30. In Northfolke towards and how extinguished note 1221 b 60 1222 a 10. Of the lords against Henrie the third 209 a 50 60 c b 10. Of Foukes de Brent against Henrie the third and his â—oule end 206 a 40. Against the lord chéefe iustice 205 a 40. To set prisoners at libertie 333 a 30. Of lords against king Iohn 184 a 10 185 a 30 c. Of lords banding themselues against king Iohn 185 a 10. Of great men against king Stephan 48 b 60. Disclosed and the discloser slaine 531 b 40. What an ill euent it hath 530 a 40 60 b 30 c. A fresh against Henrie the fourth by the earle of Northumberland and others 529 a 60. Of the Persies with Owen Glendouer 521 b 50 522 523. Deuised but not practised and yet punished note 520 a 10. c. Against Henrie the fourth the parties executed 516 â— 50 60 b 10 c. Of the noblemen strangelie disclosed note 515 a 10 20. Of the abbat of Westminster against Henrie the fourth note 514 b 20 Betwéene the duke of Glocester and the abbat of saint Albons their purpose is disclosed 488 b 10 40 50. Of Richard the second against the duke of Glocester 489 a 60. Of Frenchmen against the English 568 b 60. Of nobles against Edward the fourth note 670 b 20 30 671 672 c. Of the Parisiens against the duke of Bedford punished with death 586 a 60 At Excester against Richard the third some of the parties executed 746 a 10 30. Of the duke of Buckingham against Richard the third had ill successe note 743 a 10 c 744 a 10 c. Against Henrie the seauenth and what an ill end it had 765 766 767 a 10 c. Against the prince falleth out alwaie to the coÌ„spirators shamefull death 790 a 30 40. Traitorous note 941 vpon a malcontentment ¶ Sée Lincolneshiremen Against the ladie Elisabeth whiles she was in trouble 1157 a 50 60 b 10 c. Against quéene Marie sorting to an euill end note 1132 a 20 40 60. Of quéene Maries death and the offendors executed 1117 a 60. ¶ Sée Duke of Buckingham Noblemen Rebellion Conspirators ouerthrowne and discomfited note 18 a 10 20. Extreamlie punished and that diuerslie 21 b 60. Uanquished and punished note 188 a 30 40 An league and inuade Henrie the seconds dominions 87 b all Against Henrie the first to put him bâ—side the crowne 29 b 20 Constable ¶ Sée France Constables of England called high constables the office ending in the duke of Buckingham 865 b 60 866 c. Constance the mother of duke Arthur ¶ Sée Duke Constance wife to Eustace sent home 61 a 30 Constancie of the archbishop of Yorke 256 b 40. Of the earle of Carlill at his death 334 a 60. In martyrdom 536 a 60. Of a good Iew in christianitie 27 a 60 Constantia the daughter of Margaret countesse of Britaine how married 7 b 30 Constantinople the emperor thereof commeth into England 222 a 60 Contention betwixt the earles of Leicester and Glocester 261 b 10. Betwéene the two princes of Wales pursued note 226 b 20 c. Betwixt prâ—lats 244 b 10. Betwéene Henrie the third and the bishop of Lincolne 228 b 40. Betwixt Frederike the emperour and pope Innocent 224 b 30. Betwixt two Welsh princes for the principalitie 224 b 10. Betwéene the archbishop of Canturburie and the earle of Kent 213 a 40 c. Newlie broched by the archbishop of Canturburie 204 b 60. Betwixt the earles of Leceister and Glocester 259 a 60. About the choosing of the emperor 155 a 20. Betwéene bishops for superioritie 133. a 60. Betwixt two ambitious bishops 121 a 50.
560 b 60 566 a 60. A notable example of Edward the first vpon his son 313 b 30. Mingled with mercie 797 a 60. And the commendable care of K. Henrie the second thereof note 115 a 60. Without regard of kinred 315 a 20. And what folowed vpon the neglect of the same 13 a 10. Partlie pretended 734 a 60. Peruerted when one is hanged for another 1007 a 20. In warre note the force therof 552 a 30. Corrupted ¶ Seé Bribes Iustices of peace when whie instituted 8 a 60. Itinerants the diuision of their circuits 97 b 60. Thâ—ir oth 98 a 10 Die of infection 1547 b 40. 1548 a 40. Chéefe of England elected others deposed 119 b 10. Itinerants cause inquisitions to be made in their circuits 145 a 60. Abuse iustice note 225 b 20. Keépe the terme for pleés at S. Sauiors 259 b 30. Begin to go their generall circuits 282 b 20. ¶ Seé Sicknesse at Excester and Oxford Complained of to Edward the first punished note 284 b 60. 285 a 10 c. Fined 312 b 50. Sat neither in the tower nor elsewhere for a whole yeare 361 b 20 Restreined from feés briberie gifts c note 369 b 20 Iurors c brought to blockham feast by the rebels 430 a 60. Compelled to subscribe 458 b 10 Iusts at Blie where P. Edward began to shew proofe of his chiualrie 254 a 20. At Brackleie 242 a 10. In Cheapside 348 b 50. At Chalons where prince Edward behaued himselfe Worthilie 276 a 20. At Dunstable where king and quéene were present 363 a 40. At Gréenewich with goodlie shews 815 a 10. At Greenwich before the emperor Charles 873 b 10. Where sir Francis Brian lost one of his eies 892 b 60. At London the maior and aldermen chalengers c 392 a 40 50. In the Tower of London Gréenewich 646 b 60. Roiall in Tuthill field for the space of eight daies 220 a 10. Deuised to be holden at Oxford where Henrie the fourth should haue béene murthered 514 b 50.60 Within the kings palace of Shine for the space of a moneth 774 a 30. In Smithfield 366 a 10 395 b 60 Roiall 473 b 30 40 c 474 a 10 c 535 b 60. At Westminster with the shews and triumphs there 807 a 50 60 c And some hurt done 940 b 60 1225 a 30. And much hurt doone among the people 1315 a 60. By gentlemen of name to delight nobles of France note 1316 1317 1318 1319 1320 1321. At Windsore 366 a 50. Against all commers 497 a 10 It turnie appointed by the lords and by Henrie the third disappointed 236 b 60. Handled in a rougher manner than in these daies 245 a 10. Wherat sir Arnold Montensie was slaine note 246 b 20. Prohibited by proclamation 311 b 10. Betwixt the bastard of Burgogne the lord Scales 669 a 20. With manie a proper deuised shew 802 b 10 c 803 a 10 c. Solemne wherin Henrie the eight himselfe was a chalenger 835 b 10. Kept for honor of his sister the French quéene 838 a 60 b 10 c Betweéne Henrie the eight and others 844 b 10 950 a 30 850 a 60. Proclamed in sundrie nations 950 b 60 951 a 10 c Roiall in France note 858 a 60 b 10 c 859 a 10 c 860 a 10 c. At Paris the nobles go thither decrées for the same how long they lasted with the maner thereof note 833 all At Tornaie for disport of the prince of Castile the duchesse of Sauoie 825 a 20 ¶ Sée Tilt and Turnies K. KAlendar ¶ Sée pope Gregorie Katharine daughter to the earle of Huntleie maried to Perkin the rebell 780 a 40. Presented to Henrie the seuenth 784 b. 10 Katharine the daughter of Ferdinando sent ouer into England out of Spaine 788 b 40 c. Married to king Henrie the eight 801 a 10. ¶ Sée quéene Katharine Henrie the eight Kelwaie Thomas ¶ Sée Iusts triumphant Kendall wasted 91 b 10 Kentishmen doo lie in wait in woods for the comming of duke William 2 a 10 Cannot awaie with bondage and determine to fight with duke William for their lawes and liberties 2 a 10. The keie of England 2 b 10. Send a message to duke William 2 b 10. Had duke William at aduantage 2 a 20 b 10 c. Make an hurlie burlie and commit much mischéefe 677 b 10. Executed for rebellion 693 a 60. Haue thanks of Henrie the seuenth for their good seruice 780 a 10 Rebellion vnder Iohn Tiler ¶ Sée Tiler Ket his rebellion a capteine there 1028 b 50 60 to 1042 c. He meant to haue talked with the earle of Warwike 1037 a 60. Power increaseth 1032 b 60. Apprehended examined 1039 50 60. Both brothers executed 1240 a 50 60. Killingworth castell beséeged deliuered to Henrie the third 272 b 10. Fortified against Henrie the third 272 a 30. Holden against Edward the second 329 b 10 King of Armenia ¶ Sée Armenia Of Cipriots ¶ Sée Cipriots Of France ¶ Sée French king Of Ireland ¶ Sée Ireland Of Portingall ¶ Sée Portingall Of Spaine ¶ Sée Spaine c. King can abide no péere in his owne realme note 25 a 50. In name but not in fame note 465 a 40. What kind of person he is or should be 910 b 40. Office hard to discharge 740 a 40. Best kind of gouernment 1052 b 30. Iurisdiction absolute in their owne realmes that the pope hath nothing there to doo 24 b 20 c. Election aduancement referred to the people 1 a 40. Oth at his coronation 1 b 30. Kings college in Cambridge founded note 691 b 40 c. Kingdome to obteine what promises are made but not kept ¶ Sée Promises People Kingston knight is sent to fetch vp Woolseie arested of treason to Henrie the eight talke betwixt the said sir William and him 916 b 30 50. Prouost marshall execution of marshall law note 1006 b 60 his ill iustice 1007 a 10. Accused of treason his decease 1132 a 40. Kiriell sir Thomas a valiant capteine 630 a 20. Kisse the pax would not the K. with Becket 78 a 10. ¶ Sée Reconciliation Knâ—uet surueior depriued of his office note 856 a 10. An instrument to bring the duke of Buckingham to destruction 862 b 60 Kneuet knight arreigned for striking in the court iudged to loose his hand he is pardoned 953 b 10 c. Kneuet sir Henrie knight deceseth 974 b 60. Kneuet Edmund knight his seruice in Norffolke rebellion 1031 b 30. Knewstub ¶ Sée Sermon Knights of the Bath 511 a 10.733 a 20.931 a 50. Knights order of the Rhodes dissolued 951 a 40. Knights of the round table first founded ¶ Sée Order of the garter Knights templers apprehended and what laid to their charge 319 a 10 c Knights thrée hundred of men of armes to be found 153 a 10 Two hundred fiftie and two besides demilances taken prisoners by king Iohn 165 a
20. Made by Henrie the third 240 a 60. According to the value of their lands 248 a 10. To be made according to their reuenues 254 a 30. Fées how manie in England in king Henrie the third his time 262 a 20. Foure score made at once 263 a 20. Made by the duke of Buckingham at his entrie into France 426 a 30 40 b 30 Made of capteins for good seruice in warre 551 a 40 Knighthood 595 b 50. To valorous gentlemen in seruice of warres 814 b 20. For good militarie seruice 824 b 50 874 a 50 880 b 40. Urged or else to make fine 929 b 40. For seruice doone against the enimie 962 b 40 c. 991 b 40 992 a 20 1216 b 40 1222 a 60 Knolles knight sent with an armie into France 405 a 20. Borne in Cheshire his counsell not followed 405 b 60. The feare that the enimies had of him 406 b 50. His seueritie 445 b 10. Deceaseth remembrances of him 533 b 40 Knolles Francis knight sent ouer to view the state of Newhauen 1202 b 30. His foure sonnes in a triumphant shew 1319 b 60. ¶ Sée Auxerre and Iusts triumphant L. LAborers an act of parlement for the drawing of them in order 835 b 20 Lacie Hugh and of king Henrie the seconds gift vnto him 82 b 30. Slaine in Ireland 109 b 60. His puissance and contempt his diligence to inlarge his possessions in Ireland 110 a 10 Lacie Robert constable of Chester hangeth two for spite 133 b 40 Lacie Roger a Norman 17 a 60 Lacie Walter in armes against the rebels 11 a 50 Lacies constables of Chester by inheritance their estimation and credit 215 b 60 217 a 10 20 c. Erls of Lincolne of whense they had their originall 20 a 30 Laâ—gnie on the riuer of Maine beséeged 608 a 10 Lambe esquier a good common wealths man deceaseth his acts and déeds full of charitie note 1311 a 60 b 10 c 1312 his epitaph 1313 a 40 Lambert earle of Lens 11 b 10 Lambert Simenill ¶ Sée Simenill Lamperdeuaux castell builded 279 b 10. Taken 281 a 10 Lancaster and Yorke house and the vniting of them in one intended 740 b 40. Furthered 741 a 10 c 742 a 10 c 743 a 10 c. Some matter concerning both worthie the reading 761 a 20 30 Lancaster house and how malicious Margaret the duchesse of Burgogne was therevnto 765 b 10. Enuied 776 a 10 Land and how manie acres an hide conteineth 13 b 10 Lands let out for yearelie rent in duke Williams time 8 a 40 Morgaged for monie 17 a 30. Of the church defended and recouered by archbishop Lanfranke note 18 a 60 b 10 Landoise corrupted with rewards betraieth the earle of Richmond into Richard the thirds hands 747 b 10 20 30 40 50 60. His expectation disappointed by the priuie and vnknowne departing of the earle 748 a 60 Lanfranke an Italian the thrée and thirtith archbishop of Canturburie 9 a 20. His authoritie great among all the lords of England 16 a 30. His counsell to William Rufus to winne the nobles fauor 16 a 10. Diligent care for the safetie of William Rufus 17 b 20. In fauor with pope Alexander 9 a 40. Assisteth duke William in armes against the rebelles 9 b 50. Calleth a councell of the clergie 11 b 60. Praised for holding with the moonks 18 b 10. Enuied for his prosperities sake 17 a 10 20. His death 18 a 40 with a description of certeine his qualities and diuerse of his acts and déeds 18 40 a 50 Largesse of William Rufus at his coronation note 16 a 40 Law marshall a burthen intollerable 1052 b 10 Executed 1199 a 50. 566 a 60 1007 a 10 c. ¶ Sée Soldiors Law salâ—ke 836 a 60 545 b 40 Law of armes note 669 a 60 577 b 40. Uiolated by the French 1204 b 50. Touching heralds violated 984 a 40 Law of duke William against such as forced anie women 15 b 50 Law to be quite abolished at the rebelles request 432 a 50 Law against buieng and selling on the sundaie 624 a 20 Lawes penall of duke William note 14 a 20. Confessed to be vnequall 8 b 40 note Of S. Edward supposed most equaâ—l and indifferent 10 a 20. Of William Rufus sharpe rigorous and peremptorie 20 b 10. Of king Henrie the first commanded to be vniuersallie obserued 181 a 30 Lawes written in the Norman toong not vnderstood of the English note void of conscience and equitie 8 b 10. Of England ancient abrogated and established 8 a 60. Remaine in Kent onelie 2 b 30 Lawes and liberties fought for 2 a 10 Lawiers to plead their cases in English c 396 a 20. Broght to blockham feast by the rebelles 430 a 60. Fraudulent punished 950 b 30 Lecture ¶ Sée Surgerie Léeds castell beséeged 327 b 60 And yéelded 328 a 10 Legat Anselme with his authoritie from Rome 39 b 60 Ferentino gathereth much monie in England 170 b 10 Gualos practises to get monie 193 a 20. Iohn de Anagnia from Rome to procure peace betweene kings 113 b 60. Otho cardinall and what dutie he gathered of the clergie 208 a 30. Pandulph ¶ Sée Pandulph note Legat from the pope about reformation a bawdie knaue 42 b 40. With the archbishop of Yorks pall 36 a 50. ¶ Sée archbishop note 29 a 40. A shift by forbearing the name 239 b 50. ¶ Sée Cardinall Legats from Rome to reconcile the bishop of Elie and the archbishop of Rouen 137 a 50 They practise for their owne aduantage 100 b 10. Authorised to celebrate a marriage 98 a 50. Not regarded they excommunicate 37 b 30. From the pope about Beckets death 82 b 50 League betwixt England and Flanders 354 b 30. Concluded 296 b 50. Renewed 160 a 50. Betwéene England and France 897 b 50. Renewed 193 b 60 note 768 b 60 Confirmed 1229 a 40 1238 a 30. Betwéene England and Scotland 1402 b 30. With the Scots and French to annoie the English 296 a 10. Betwéene the emperour and king Henrie the fift 557 b 20 c. Betwéene king Henrie the eight and the emperor 959 b 60. Betwéene king Henrie and the duke of Britaine 568 a 60. Betwéene king Henrie the fift and the duke of Burgogne and how articulated 575 b 30. With king Henrie the third and the Welsh nobilitie vpon certeine articles 226 b 50 c. Secret betwixt the pope and certeine states of Italie 893 a 10 League of peace to breake an euill déed 820 b 60. ¶ Sée Peace and Truce Leicester woone by force 89 a 40. The wals and the castell raced 98 b 20 Leigh knight ¶ Sée Iusts triumphant Leith burned 990 a 30. More riches found there than was looked for in anie towne of Scotland 962 a 30. Entred by the English armie and by them possessed and spoiled note 962 a 30. Assailed on the seuenth of Maie 1191 a 20. The great skirmishes betwéene the English French there in quéene Elisabeths
Cum priuilegio Anno. 1. Sim. Dun. Edwin and Marchar Quéene Aldgitha sent to Chester Wil. Mal. Simon Dun. Wil. Malm. The bishops blamed The archbishop of Yorke other submit themselues to king William Gemeticensiâ— William Conquerour crowned 1067. according to their account which begin the yeare on the daie of Christ his natiuitie Polydor. Iohn Stow. Tho. Spoâ— Seruitude bondage of the Nobilitie and Commonaltie to the Normans The ancient liberties and lawes of England remaine in Kent onlie Wil. Thornâ— Sim. Dunel King William goeth ouer into Normandy Hen. Hunâ— Polychron Sim. Dun. Edricke Syluaticus Richard Fits Scroope The riuer of Wye King William returneth into England H. Hunâ— Matth. Paris Englishmen withdraw them to the woods as outlawes Polydor. Anno Reg. 2. Matth. Paris Matth. West Diuers of the English Nobilitie forsake their natiue countrie Polydor. Two at York wherein he left fiue hundred men in garrison Simon Dun. The Conqueror taketh froÌ„ the Englishmen their armour Couer few first instituted Matth. Weâ—â— Edmund the great Wil. Malâ— Simon Dun. This chaunced the 28. of Ianuarie on a wednesday Polydor. Polydor. Swetne and Osborne hath Matth. Paris Thrée hundred sailes saith M. W. but Sim. Dun. hath 240. Yorke burnt Normans slaine Simon Dun. A sharpe winter an enimie to warlike enterprises The Danes where they wintered Hen. Hunt Polydor. Matth. Paris Hen. Hunt Wil. Malm. Sim. Dunel Earle Edwines lands giuen vnto Alane earle of Britaine Castell of Richmont Earle of Britaine Simon Dun. Matth. Paris maketh mention but of Sweine and Osborne whom he calleth brethren Wil. Malmâ— Simon Duâ— Anno Reg. 4. 1070. Polydor. Priuileges and fréedoms reuoked Matth. Paris Stigand Alexander bishop of Lincolne Polydor. The hard deling of K. William against the Englishmen The institution of the foure Termes The Excheker The Chancerie New lawes The lawes were written in the Norman toong Matters to be tried by a iurie of 12. men Matth. Paris Matth. West Wil. Mal. Wil. Thorne Abbâ—is searched Polydor. Simon Dun. Wil. Thorne Polydor. Sim. Dunel Stigand archbishop of Canturburie depriued Agelmarus bishop of Thetford was one that was deposed Simon Dun. Matt. Paris Thomas a canon of Bayeux made archbishop of Yorke Lanfranke consecrated archbishop of Canturburie Matth. Westm. hath the eight Kal. of Maie but Wil. Mal. and Eadmerus the fourth Kal. of September 1071 Anno Reg. 5. Wil. Mal. Eadmerus Wil. Malm. Anno Reg. 6. 1072 Matth. Weâ—t The subiection of the archbishoprike of Yorke to the archbishoprike of Canturburie Polydor. The archbishop of Yorke acknowleged primate of all Scotland Ranulph Cestren lib. 1. cap. 57. lib. 7. cap. 2. Matt. Paris Ran. Higa H. Hunt Matth. Paris Polydor. Hen. Hunt Matth. Paris Simon Dun. Some write that he was so stubborne-harted that after he knew he should remaine in perpetuall prison he refused his meate and so pined him selfe to death A bloudie coÌ„mandement executed vpon the English by the Scots Polydor. Matth. Paris H. Hunt The king of Scots did homage to king William for Scotland Simon Dun. The kings iustice Mount caster now Newcastell Anno Reg. 9. 1075 Rafe Earle of Cambridge Matth. West Matth. Paris Hen. Hunt Simon Dun. A rebellion raised against K. William Iohn Pike Anno Reg. 10. 1076 H. Hunt Earle Walteof beheaded Earledome of Huntingdon Matth. Paris Polydor. Hen. Hunt Simon Dun. Matth. Paris Anno Reg. 11. 1077 Matth. Paris An earthquake a long frost a comet Married préests Anno Reg. 12. 1078 Polydor. A synod holden at London Bishops séeâ— remooued Woolstan Anno Reg. 13. 1079 Matth. Paris Matth. West The French king setteth the sonne against the father Simon Dun. Matth. Paris The sonne ouerthroweth the father Simon Dun. Matth. Paris The father and the sonne made friends Anno Reg. 14. 1080 Simon Dunel The foundation of New castell vpon Tine which before that season was called Moncaster Simon Dun. Note the sequele of the neglect of iustice in the â—ormer storie Sim. Dunel Copsi Gospatrike Robert Mulbray earle of Northumberland The foundation of vniuersitie colledge in Oxford Anno Reg. 15. 1081 Anno Reg. 16. 1082 Odo suspected and banished Anno Reg. 17. 1083 Plow land Geruasius Tilberiensis The true definition of a hide of land Anno Reg. 18. 1084 Wil. Malm. Simon Dun. Thurstan abbat of Glastenburie William of Fescampe Hen. Hunt Wil. Malm. haue two slaine xiiij hurt Matt. Westm. Sim. Dunel Hen. Marle Matth. Paris Hen. Marle Anno Reg. 19. Simon Dun. Polydor. Matth. Paris The Conquerour seeketh to kéepe the English men low Polydor. The forrests seized into the kings hands Matth. Paris New forrest Matth. Paris An earthquake Polydor. Simon Dun. A rumor spred of the coÌ„ming of the Danes Anno 20. Matth. West An oth taken to be true to the king Great sickenes reigning Murren of caâ—tell Matth. West Paules church burned Simon Dun. Ran. Higd. Simon Dun. Anno Reg. 21. Wil. Malm. Matth. Paris Wil. Mâ—lm Ran. Hâ—gd He inuadeth France Gemeticensis The citie of Maunt burnt by K. William Matth. West Matth. Paris King William departed this life Simon Dun. Matth. West The lix of his age hath Wâ—l Malm. He set all prisoners at libertie saith Wil. Malm. Polydor. He bare but two lions or rather leopards as some thinke Polydor. They gaue him an hundred pound saith Hen. Marle Hen. Marle Iohn Rouâ— Matth. Paris Hen. Hunt Iohn Rous. Hen. Marle Salisburie vse Shooting W. Patten collecteth this to be the 23. after the sun was in Virgo which is the 6 of SepteÌ„ber 1087 Anno Reg. 1. Polydor. Sim. Dunel Matth. Paris Sim. Dunel Marchar and Wilnot Lanfranke had fauoured him euen of a child Matth. Pâ—ris William Rufus is crowned the 26. of September Polydor. His bountifull 〈◊〉 Odo the bishop of Baiâ—â—x conspireth against his nâ—phue William Rufus The castell of Rochester Simon Dun. Wil. Malm. The bishop of Constance taketh the town of Bath Hugh Grandmesnill Hen. Hunt Wil. Mal. The earle of Shrewsburie Woâ—cester assalted Bishop Woolstan They slue fiue hundred and chased the residue as saith Simon Dunel The diligence of the archbishop Lanfranke The great curtesie shewed to the Englishmen by Wil. Rufus Simon Dun. Wil. Malm. H. Hunt Simon Dun. Gemeticensis Eustace earle of Bullongne Simon Dun. Rochester besieged by the king Anno Reg. 2. Polydor. The bishop of durham exiled Lanfranke archbishop of Canturburie departeth this life Matth. Westm. Paule abbat of S. Albons Eadmerus Lanfranke praised for holding with the moonks The king giuen to sensuall lust and couetousnesse Matth. Paris Wil. Malm. Matt. Paris Matt. Pariâ— Anno Reg. 3. 1090 Simon Dun. Warres betwixt the king and his brother Robert Anno Reg. 4. 1091 Gemeticensis A peace concluded Simon Dun. Mâ—tth West Matt. Paris Gemeticensis Sim. Dunel A mightie wind Anno Reg. 5. 1092 The Scots inuade England Wil. Malm. Sim. Dun. The repairing and new peopling of Carleil Matth. West Foure barons Nigell or Neal Piers Malbanke * Eustace whose surname we find not Warren Uernon The Lacies Iohn Bohun
capteine Polydor. Chinon taken by force of assault 1206 Anno. Reg. 8. Pâ—lydor Montalban woone Les annales de France Polydor. King Iohn wan the citie of Angiers by assault The duke of Britaine and other of king Iohns frieÌ„ds ouerthrowne Matt. West Matth. Paris This truce was concluded vpon All hallowes day Iohn Ferenâ—tino the popes legat The pope gâ—ueth sentence with the moonks against the bishops Sée Matt. Paris pag 28â— in the printed copie King Iohn repaireth the citie of Angiers Mal. Palâ—â— suo cap. 1207 A tax leuied The archbishop of Yorke stealeth out of the realme A mightie tempest The â—mperor Otho coÌ„meth into England Fiue thousand marks of siluer as Matth. West and Matth. Paruus doâ— write Anno Reg. 9. Stephan Langton chosen archbishop of Canturburie by the popes appointment The moonks of Canturburie banished King Iohn writeth to the pope How gainfull England was to the court of Rome The popes answer vnto the king Bailiffes oâ— London discharged and committed toward The birth of king Henrie the third N. Triuet The pope writeth to the bishops Matt. Paris Nic. Treueâ— Matth. Paris Romans that is such chapleines strangers as belonged to the pope The mondaie in the passion weeke saith Matth West The king and realme put vnder the popes cursse Anno Reg. 10. The dealing of the king after the interdiction was pronounced An heauie time for churchmen Matth. Paris Lord William de Breuse LondoÌ„ bridge repaired Iohn Stow. The signification of this word Maire Wulf Laz. Berosus Matth. Paris The eschequer remoued M. Pal. in suo Leâ— Anno Reg. 11. Polydor. A new oth of allegiance Alexander K. of Scots Matth. Paris The white moonks Polydor. Matth. Paris Alexander K. of Scots compoundeth for peace with king Iohn Polydor. Matth. Paris Matth. Paris A murther at Oxford Thrée thousand as saith Matth. Paris Oxford forsaken of the scholers Hugh archdeacon of Wels made bishop of Lincolne Polydor. Matth. Paris Cementarius Matth. Paris Iewes taxed A Iew hath his téeth drawne out Anno Reg. 12. Matth. Paris King Iohn passeth ouer into Ireland Polydor. Matth. Paris Walter de Lacie The Ladie de Breuse hir sonne taken A present of white kine He himselfe escapeth The bishop of Norwich lorâ— lieutenant of Ireland Irish moniâ— reformed The king râ—â—turneth into England An assemblie of the prelats at London A tax leuied 1211 Anno Reg. 13. King Iohn goeth into Wales with an armie Matth. Paris White church I thinke Pandulph Durant the poâ—â—s legaâ—s Polydor. Fabian Matth. Paris Reginald erle of Bullongne The like league was made in the same first yeare of king Iohn betwixt him Ferdinando earle of Flanders Polydor. PaÌ„dulph sent into France to practise with the freÌ„ch king for king Iohn his destruction Matth. West Matt. Paris 〈…〉 the noble men that coÌ„tinued true vnto K. Iohn Ouid. lib. 2. de Pont. Bernewell The Welshmen mooue rebellion Matth. Paris Anno Reg. 14. King Iohn hangeth the Welsh pledges Matth. Paris King Iohn breaketh vp his armie Matth. Paris Matt. West Saint Marie Oueries burnt The deceasse of Geffrey the archbishop oâ— Yorke The French king prepared to inuade England Anno Reg. 15. Matth. Paris The great armie which k. Iohn assembled togither The bishop of Norwich Polydor. Two knights of the temple The legat Pandulph coÌ„meth ouer K. Iohn deliuereth his crowne vnto Pandulph Pandulph restoreth the crowne again to the king Ran. Higd. England became tributarie to the pope Matth. West Matth. Paris Matth. Paris Fortie thousand marks of siluer saith Matth. West The French K. displeases for the reconciliation of K Iohn with the pope The French king meaneth to procéed in his iournie against the realme of England The French K. inuadeth Flanders Gaunt besieged by the French king Matth. Paris The English men assaile the French ships The English men wanne the French ships The French K. returneth into France Matt. Paris Polydor. Iacob Meir The English 〈…〉 The French 〈…〉 his ships In 〈…〉 of 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 as 〈◊〉 writers haue Sée M. Fox 〈◊〉 first pag. 331. The heremit and his sonne hanged King Iohn writeth to the archbiâ—hop the other bishops to returne The bishops doo returne They came to Winchester yâ— 20 of Iulie The K. knâ—â—leth to the archbishop The king praieth to be absolued He is absolued A quest of inquirie The archbishop taketh possession of his sée The lords refuse to follow the king intâ— France King Henrie the first his lawes The archbishop menaceth to excommunicate those that assist the king Ralfe Cog. The earle of Tholouse Matth. Paris Geffrey Fitz Péers or Fitz Peter departeth this life A cardinall sent into England The burgesses of Oxford require absolution A coÌ„uocation called by the cardinall King Iohn commended to the pope for an humble prince Matth. Paris The presumption of the cardinall Burton vpon Trent Dunstable A synod Discord betwixt the cardinall and the archbishop of Canturburie Walter Gray bishop of Worcester is remooued to the sée of Yorke Monie sent 〈◊〉 to Flanders Rafe Cog. The earle of Flanders doâ—th homagâ— to K. Iohn Matth. Parâ—â— The lands of the erle of Guâ—snes wasted Anno. Regâ—â— Meireuent Geffrey de Lucignam Nouant Mountcounter Parthenay Iane the daughter of king Iohn married to the erle of Marsâ— The interdiction released The emperor Otho K. Iohn inuadeth Britaine The Britaines put to flight Peter the erle of Drieux his sonne taken prisoner The French kings sonne came to fight with king Iohn K. Iohn remoueth to Angiers The Poictouins subdued by the FreÌ„ch The battell at the bridge of Bouins The saieng of king Iohn A truce taken betwixt the two kings of England France A cloked pilgrimage The charter of K. Henrie the first A firebrand of dissention Bernewell Matt. Paris Polydor. The lords present their request to the king The K. promiseth to consider of their requests Matth. Paris The king â—â—mandeth a new oth of allegiance of his subiects The king â—â—â—keth on him the crosse The causes 〈◊〉 the discord betwixt the king and his barons Fabian Caxton The earle of Chester Hector Boet. The kings couetousnesse The repining of the cleargie against the K Polydor. Robert Fitz Walter The archb of Canturburie mooueth the K. to satisfie the requests of the barons The king refuseth to griâ— their petitions Matt. Paris The names of the lords that banded themselues against the king Anno Reg. 17. Matth. Paris The king sendeth to the lords The barons giue a plausible name to their armie Northampton besieged They wan the towne but not the castell Matth. West Bedford castell deliuered to the barons Matth. Paris The barons write to other of the nobilitie to ioine with them against the king The king lest desolate of fréends Polydor. The lords incamped betwixt Stanes and Windsore K. Iohn commeth to them to talk of some pacification Matth. Paris Magna Charta and Charta de Foresta The chatelains of foure castels Rochester câ—stell restored to the archb 〈◊〉 Canturburie Matt.
of Hales dedicated The charges of the building of the church of Hales Tournies and iusts in those daies were handled in more rough manner than is vsed in our tune The house of Coucie The king of Scots did homage to the K. of England Sir Robert Norice and sir Stephan Bausan An excéeding great wind The bishop of Rochest bull The Gascoignes make warre against the English subiects The earle of Leicester danteth his enimies Mal. Pal. in suo cap. A strange wonder of the new moone A great drought Manie diseases reigned A murren of cattell The cause of the death of cattell The bishop of Lincolne The Gascoigns meane to complaine of the earle of Leicester The earle disproueth the allegations of his accusers The bishop of Lincolns authoritie to institute vicars in churches impropriate The earle of Leicester sent eftsoones into Gascoigne Rusteine taken The kings eldest son Edward creates duke of Aquitaine Sir Arnold de Monteinie slaine The church of Elie dedicated A parlement The king demandeth the tenths of the spiritualtie The bishops refuse to yeild to the popes grant The king highlie offended with the bishops The king assaieth to get monie of the lords temporall The Londoners helpe at a pinch The death of sir Nicholas Samford The countesse of Winchester departeth this life Matth. Paris The deceasse of the countesse de Lisle de Wight Anno Reg. 37. The pope offereth the kingdome of Sicill vnto the earle of Cornewall The archb of Canturburie and the bishop of Winchester made fréends William de Ualence and Iohn de Warren The value of spirituall liuings in strangers hands The new moone appeared before hir time Running at the quintine The Londoners called Barons The earle of Leicester resigneth his gouernment of Gascoigne The Rioll S. Millâ—on townes in Gascoigne Knights to be made An ordinance against robbers The cause that mooued the Gascoignes to rebellion A parlement A tenth granted of the spiritualtie Escuage granted Magna charta Godlie counsell no doubt The king pâ—â—â—poseth to go himselfe into Gascoigne He taketh the sea He arriueth at Burdeaux Ambassadors sent into Spaine A marriage concluded betwixt the K. of Englands sonne the K. of Spaines daughter A dearth in the kings campe The Gascoigns begin to humble themselues The bishop of Chichester Richard Witz and Grosted b. of Lincolne depart this life The praise of Grosted Leo papa The L. Wil. Uescie departeth this life Great wet Great drout Anno Reg. 38. The ladie Katherin the kings daughter borne Winter thunder The quéenes liberalitie towards the K. A strang sight in the aire Redborne A death of sheepe The king demandeth a subsidie The king offended with them that refused to helpe him with monie Edward the kings sonne is sent to the K. of Castile He marrieth the ladie Elenor daughter to K. Alfonse Ran. Higd. Polydor. Gaston de Biâ—â—n◠〈◊〉 to take 〈◊〉 of Bâ—â—â—n A 〈◊〉 in the English aâ—â—â—e A mightie storme of haile Anno Reg. 39. The king returneth homwâ—rds thorough France The countesse of Cornewall The pope offereth the kingdome of Sicill vnto the king of England The K. maketh great shift for monie to send to the pope He sendeth to the pope a warant to take vp monie Matth. Paris The pope is liberall of an other mans pursse Manfred proclaimed king of Sicill A parlement The states refuâ—e to grant a subsidie The parlemeÌ„t adiourned Rob. de Ros Iohn Bailioll accused Reignold de Bath a physician An eclipse The earle of Glocester Iohn Mansell sent into Scotland Robert de Ros summoned to appeare A shift to get monie of the bishops deuised by the bish oâ— Hereford A parlement Richard earle of Cornewall standeth against his brother for the grant of a subsidie The liberties of London seized into the kings hands The shiriffes of London imprisoned The king demandeth monie of the Iewes The kings debt 3000000 marks The earle of Cornewall lendeth the king monie Hor. lib. 2. serm An elephant sent to the K. An ewer of pearle peraduenture an agat Strange wonders High tides A comet The decease of Walter archbishop of Yorke Elianor the wife of prince Edward coÌ„meth to the citie The liberties of the citie restored to the Londoners A legat from the pope named Ruscand a Gascoigne Tenths gathered for the pope The crosse preached against Manfred A councell called at London by the legat Matth. Paris The churchmen being pinched by their pursses fret and fume against the popes procéâ—dings in that behalfe The bishops would rather become martyrs than lose their monie Ruscand coÌ„plaineth to the king of the frowardnesse of the prelats The bishop oâ— London his saiengs Anno Reg. 40. Edmund the kings sonne inuested king of Sicill and Naples Chro. Dun. The councell proroged The K. lieth in wait for mens goods Matth. Paris The Lord Gray forsaketh the court Iewes accused executed for crucifieng a child at Lincolne named Hugh Eighteene Iews hanged The prolocutors answer to the popes legat The prelats appeale Marke the cause of martyrdome The deane of saint Paules sent to Rome on the behalfe of the prelats Mens deuotion towards the pope waxeth cold Antith de prâ—cl Chrisâ—i c. The b. of Salisburie departeth this life Suit of court when it was first receiued for a law Matth. Paris Magnus king of Man A proclamation for knighthood A sore tempest of wind and raine The king of Scots commeth into England Iohn Mansell trusted the two kings Orders deuised for the appearance of shâ—riffes The shiriffes fined The king of Scots 〈◊〉 into his countrie Anno Reg. 4â— Richard earle of Cornewâ—â—â— elected emperour The great treasure of Richard king of Almaine The Welshmen choose them a gouernour anâ— rebell agaiâ—â—â— the king The king wanteth monie Sir Geffrey de Langlies hard dealing cause of the Welshmens rebellion Matth. Paris The number of the Welshâ—enimies The Welshmen diuide their power into two parts Nic. Treuet Stephan Bauzan 〈◊〉 Baucan Englishmen ouerthrowne Northwales and Southwales ioined togither in league The king passeth himselfe in person into Wales The lord Mortimer the kings lieutenant in Wales Polydor. A legat from Rome Matth. Paris A new order of Friers A parlement Matth. Paris The lord Edmund the kings sonne A subsidie demanded The offer of the spiritualtie The archbish of Cullen and other ambassadors of Almaine Six archbish present at London in time of the parlement The elect K. of Almaine taketh his leaue of the king his brother He landeth at Dordreigh A synod Matth. Paris A decrée made by the pope Matth. Paris The moonks of Durham that were excoÌ„municated are now absolued Matth. Paris Fabian An informaâ—â—â—on against the lord maior of London The lord 〈◊〉 and shiriffes of London discharged The lord maior and shiriffes finâ— Matth. Paris The archbisâ—â—â— of Yorke accursed The constancie of the archbishop of Yorke The lord Audelie warreth vpon the Welshmen Ambassadors sent into France The marshes of Wales sore impouerished A great dearth Matth. Paris The gréedie
Seuerine besieged * Goche A legat from Rome sent to treat a peace betwixt the English and French A truce for six yeares Chartres taken by treason notwithstanding the truce The two errours A parlement called by the duke of Glocester the king being in France A peace concluded with the Scots King Henrie returneth out of France into England The duchesse of Bedford sister to the duke of Burgognie deceassed The duke of Bedford marieth with the earle of saint Paules daughter The Frenchmen breake the peace and take the town of Saint Ualerie Laignie besieged Anno Reg. â—â— The castell of Rone like tâ— be taken by treason of the capteine The lord of saint Paule deceassed Anno Reg. â—â— Prisoners killed The lord Talbot sâ—â—leth into France The lord Talbot Earle of Arundell Louiers besieged Saint Selerine won by assault An insurrection in Normandie The earle of Arundell deceassed The duke of Bourbon dieth at London W. P. Anno Reg A tourne sâ—â—prised by eâ—trance of a common priuie The 〈…〉 warre W. P. 14â—4 Onuphrius Panâ—â—nâ—â—â— An. 3. Nichol. 143â— A solemne tretie of peace at Arras Abr. Fl. Sil. Ital. lib. 11. * Or rather Goche * Or Goche S. Denis t aken by the Englishmen A peace betwéen Charls of France and the duke of Burgognie Spoile vpon the Burgognian people in London W. P. Anno Reg. 14. The death of the duke of Bedford regent of FraÌ„ce A worthy saieng of a wise prince The duke of Yorke made regent of France Abr. Fl. Sée before pag. 581. The treson of the Parisiens Paris yéelded to the French king The duke seÌ„t into France too late The duke of Burgonie prepareth an armie against Calis The duke of Burgognie with fortie thousand meÌ„ Calis besieged by the duke of Burgognie The dukes enterprise to bar yâ— hauen The dukes bastile woone The duke of Burgognie breaketh by the siege before Calis and fléeth the 26 of Iulie A gun callâ—â— Digeon The duke of Glocester spoileth Flanders â—â—â—land Enguerant The king of Scots fled â—rom his siege 〈◊〉 Rockesâ—urgh Anno Reg. 15. A truce taken betwéene the king of England and the duchesse of Burgognie Hall 14â—7 Katharine mother to king Henrie maried Owen Teuther Abr. Fl. Quéene Elizabeth * Or rather Goche Harflue besieged and woon by the Englishmen The duke of Summersets infortunatâ—â—s Iames king of Scots murthered Abr. Fl. ex Polychr The earle of Warwike made regent of France Anno Reg. 16. The earle of Warwike regent came into France Croitoy bâ—â—â—eged by the duke of Burgogâ—e Croitoy rescued 14â—8 Anno Reg. 17. Dearth of vittels Abr. Fl. ex Polychr Bread made of ferne roots A seat of a politike capteine wise councellor Two shrewd persuaders Anno Reg. 18. Ponthoise recouered by the English Anno Reg. 19. Eâ—guerant The duke of Yorke againe made regent of France Ponthoise besieged by the French king but valiantlie defended A policie for a bridge Enguerant de Monstrelleâ— Edw. Hall Anno Reg. 20. Ponthoise gotten by the French Enguerant Sir Nicholas Burdet slaine The duke of Orleance deliuered Lewes the twelfe W. P. Earle of saint Paule fréend to the English This should be as Enguerant noteth two yeares after this present yere 19 to 〈◊〉 An. 1440. Thrée thousand hath Nicolas Giles The earle of saint Paule reuolteth to the French Tartas besieged The change in warre The lord Talbot The earle of Dunois An excellent finesse in warre Quid. 1. de art A new breach betwéene the duke of Glocester and the bishop of Winchester Ex Ed. Hall 143 144 145 146. Aliâ—s Iohn 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Fl. King Edward the fourth borne Aâ—r. Fl. A great fraie by night Abr. Fl. ex â—aâ—ian 438. Tailors malepertnesse at the election of an alderman 1442 â—nno Reg. 21. Iohn lord Talbot created earle of Shrewesburie Fr. Thin The earle of Arminacks daughter affied vnto king Henrie The erle with his ladie his sonne and two daughters taken Abr. Fl. ex Fabian 441. A law against buâ—eng and selling on the sundaie Abr. Fl. ex Fabian 441. Polychr Paules stéeple burnt Anno Reg. 22. The diet at Tours for a peace to be had betwéene England and France A truce 〈◊〉 â— moneths The 〈◊〉 misliked 〈◊〉 second 〈◊〉 of the kings mariage Creations of estates Anno Reg. 23. 1445 Margaret daughter to Reiner K. of Sicill Ierusalem maried to Henrie the sixt Abr. Fl. ex Polychron An â—minous mariage Ouid. 2. de arâ— Anno Reg. 24. The duke of Summerset made regent of NormaÌ„die and the duke of Yorke discharged The duke of Yorke appointed to the charge againe The appointmeÌ„t disappointed and pointed to the marquesse of Suffolke The marques of Suffolks request Thâ— marques of Suffolke chéefest in fauour and authoritie with the king and quéene A commotion in Norwich The libeâ—tâ—â—s of Norwich seized int◠〈◊〉 kings hands Indirect meanes to reforme wrongs Abr. Fl. ex Fabian 343. Polychron Combats in cases of appeales touching treason Drunkennesse the ouerthrow of right and manhood Anno Reg. 25. The description of the quéene The quéâ—â—â— taketh 〈◊〉 hir the gouernement and dischargeth the 〈◊〉 of Glocesteâ— The faint quarell piked to the duke of Glocester A parlement at saint Edmâ—ndesburie The duke of Glocester suddenlie murthered Edâ— Hall A pardon at a pinch Dukes of Glocester â—â—fortunate W. P. Anno Reg. â—6 Marquesse of Suffolke made duke The duke of Yorke tempering about his title to the crowne The death of the bishop of Winchester his descriptioÌ„ W. P. Lib. 23. Bale WilliaÌ„ Wâ—â—â—fleet bishop 〈◊〉 Winchester lord chancellor of England founder of Magdelâ—â— college in Oxford An. Dom 44â— Malmesbâ—â—â—e Abr. Fl. et Fabian 447. A combat vpon triall of manhood betwéene a French and an Englishman The compassion of the Englishman to his eniâ—â—â— Anno Reg. â—â— Sir Francis Suriennes Fougiers PoÌ„t de Larch taken by the FreÌ„chmen by a subtill sleight The warres renewed befor the end of the truce A rebellion in Ireland The English loose all in France Rone yeélded to the French men Harflue besieged Sir Thomas Curson Harflue yéelded to the French Anno Reg. 28. Sir Thomas Kiriell with a new band into France The English men ouerthrowne at Formignie * Or rather Goche Caen besieged and yéelded to the French The irreconciliable hate betwéene the two dukes * Goche All Normandie lost The state of it The causes of the losse The mortell mischéefe of malice and diuision â—nd realme Anno Reg 2â— W. P. The commoÌ„s 〈◊〉 against the duke of Suffolke The parlemeÌ„t adiourned froÌ„ London to Leicester and from thence to Westminster Edw. Hâ—ll The duke of Suffolke coÌ„mitted to the Tower Blewbeard capteine of the rebels The wretched death of the duke of Suffolke Iacke Cades rebellion in Kent Abr. Fl. eâ— I. S. 653. Abr. Fl. ex 〈◊〉 654 655 6â—6 657 c. King Henrie went against the Kentishmen with a great power The Staffords slaine at Senocke by Iacke Cade The lord Saie beheaded at the staÌ„dard in Cheâ—â— *
vnpossible if you will beléeue this flattering parasite to rehearse Gregories works c. The woolfe is dead and the shéepe want a good shéepheard How could the pope néed the praiers of men sith himselfe can forgiue sinnes Two things made Gregorie wise if you will beleeue the reporter Two imaginations in Gregories head toward his death Some traitorous deuise for the persecution of the gospell God root out all of that succession giue his truth frée passage against poperie A lacke good soule that hast lost thy solace and comfort * Faithfullie translated out of the French copie printed at Paris for Peter Iabert dwelling in Harpe stréet with the kings priuilege 1585 Sixtus quintus pope of Rome next after Gregorie the good felow or boun companion Excommunication a perillous bolt to shoot at princes The popes excommunicatioÌ„s against forâ—en princes are to be estéemed but as paper hot The king of Nauarre giueth the pope the lie The king of Nauarre denounceth perpetuall warre against the pope This their forgetfulnesse is wilfull as agréeable to their ambitious humor The king of Nauarre imploreth the aid of all christian kings c against the tyrannie and vsurpation of the pope Abr. Fl. ex chirographo D. G. militis Sir Walter Raleighs chargeable voiage to the foresaid land latelie discouered and by the quéenes maiestie named Uirginia Sir Richard Gréenefield lieutenant to sir Walter Raleigh for this voiage Gentlemen that associated sir Richard Gréenefield Sir Richard Gréenefield singled from his companie by fowle weather arriueth in Hispaniola The valiantnesse of sir Richard Gréenefield against the Spaniards A parlée tending to the concluding of an amitie betwéene the English and Spanish What kind of cattell for vittelling sir Richard Gréenefield transported to Uirginia Sir Richard Gréenefield méeteth with the rest of his fléet and is in danger of shipwracke Sir Richard Gréenefield establisheth an English colonie in Uirginia by commission Sir Richard Gréenefield descrieth a Spanish ship chaseth and surpriseth hir An other voiage resolued vpon by sir Walter Raleigh for the supplie of those that were left in Uirginia Foure thousand men trained vp with shot in the citie of London Skirmish before the quéens maiestie at Gréenewich The Londoners commended Fr. Thin A league of amitie betwéene England and Scotland established Edward Wootton esquier ambassador The Woottons an ancient familie and of speciall name in diuerse kings reignes Sir Robert Wootton of Bocton Malherbe in Kent a man of singular note Sir Edward Wootton and Nicholas Wootton doctor of both lawes the rare sonnes of a rare father Sir Edward Wootton one of king Henrie the eights priuie councell Sir Edward Wootton refuseth to be lord chancellor of England Chrysost. de reparationâ— lapâ—â— Barnard in seâ— quadrages Nicholas Wootton doctor of both lawes refuseth to be archbishop of Canturburie a rare note in him as also in his brother of contentation with their estates Thomas Wootton of Bocton Malherbe sonne to the said sir Edward a great regarder of his progenitors estimatioÌ„ Epitaphium celebre Nicholai Woottoni primi post monasterioruÌ„ dissolutionem Annus aetatis cùm è vita excessisset Homo summa laude dignus Woottonus vel ipsa inuidia iudice Dignitatis gradus quibus Woottonus iste est insignitus regnantibus diuersis principibus Rerum quarâ—â—dum miâ—io Wottone â—eâ—orabiluâ—m lucâ—ienta descriptio Videliceâ— ecclesiae christi Canniariensis Monumentum in demor tui memoriâ—â—â— amoris ergô extructâ— This is touched in the former epitaph among other his preferments Commendation of Edward Wootton in respect of his great trauelling ouer the most part of Europe and his imploiments in ambassages c. Earle of Northumberland found to haue murthered himselfe in the tower of London A quest of inquirie vpon his violent voluntarie death The verdict of the iurie deliuered vpon their oths The meanes that the earle made and prepared to destroie himselfe This consenteth with the discourse following wherin the same matter is more largelie handled The order of the action that was the earls destruction The bredth and depth of his wound Henrie earle of Northumberland buried in the Tower Incredulitie an essentiall propertie of malice Truth and falshood commonlie concur are opposite An ingredience into the historie of Northumberland The maner of the earles making awaie of himselfe not generallie beloued The cause whiâ— the collection of Northumberlands treasons and selfe-murther was published Persons of honour and worship assembled in the Starchamber in whose audience Northumberlands case was canuassed Examinants appointed for and about the manner of Northumberlands selfe murther Maister atturnie namely Iohn Popham discouereth the earles treasonable practises Middlesex The erle confesseth his offense and is put to 5000 marks fine The earle a dealer in rebellion as his brother therfore executed was A summe of the traitorous purposes whereinto the earle was entered with a gracelesse resolution The treasons of Throckmorton communicable with the earle An inuasion of this land by twentie thousand men concluded vpon Paine with all of his accurssed stampe shall I hope in God be found false prophets Francis Throckmormorton recommended to Don Barnardino de Mendoza made acquainted with that which cost him his life Francis Throckmortons owne confessions doo conâ—â—rme the reporâ— of these practises see pa. 1374 1375. Francis Throckmorton desireth the lord Paget not to make the earle priuie to the consultations of them two In the North parts should the purposed inuasion of this land haue beene made Charles Pagets comming ouer about the prosecution practise of the 〈◊〉 enterprise 〈◊〉 William 〈◊〉 an actor in this purposed 〈◊〉 what consultations passed betweene him and Charles Paget This was a shift but yet succourlesse as appeareth by the sequele The earle and Shelleie conferre and as men dismaied for the discouerie of their dealings are extreame penlife What deserued the kéeper that would be corrupted by an offendor so malicious The earle and Shelleie communicat their minds by message Iames Price a messenger to and fro betwéene the earle Shelleie The earle bâ—commeth desperat and forceth not to destroie himselfe Sir Roger Manwood describeth the maner how the earle murthered himself Thomas Bailiffe the one twentith of Iune 1585. deposed Palmer Pantins and Price committed close prisoners * This Price is supposed to be mistaken for Edward Brice O desperat dissimulation He could not answer hauing discharged the dag into his bodie Sir Owen Hopton knight lieutenant of the Tower 1585. The warders with their halbeâ—ds wrest and wring at the earles chamber doore The place of the bodie where the earle had wounded himselfe The dag found in the floore and the box and pellets in the bed This is a manifest proofe and full of sufficient credit that none could come at him to doo him violence Deponents Viua voce confirming the lieutenants deposition vpon his examination Of whom the dag was bought The principall cause that made the earle laie hands vpon himselfe The lord of
word of surrendring the towne line 20 or of comming to anie composition or agréement with the two kings except they made him being their capteine priuie thereto before they attempted anie such thing ¶ In the meane season the French queene the queene of England and the duches of Burgognie lieng at Corbeill came diuerse times to visit their husbands and to sée their fréends whome the king of England highlie feasted and louinglie interteined that euerie creature reported great honour of him This towne of Melun séemed verie line 30 strong both by reason of the riuer of Seine which compassed part thereof and also by strong walles turrets ditches and bulworks made about it The king therefore to take awaie all the issues and entries from them within made a bridge ouer the riuer able to beare horsses and carriage and againe appointed diuerse botes furnished with men of warre to kéepe the streame so that they within should haue no waie to come abroad either by water or land yet on a daie the Frenchmen sailed foorth line 40 and assailed the English lodgings where the earle of Warwike was incamped on the east side of the towne not farre from the duke of Burgognie but by the valiant prowesse and manlie courage of the Englishmen the enimies were easilie beaten backe and constreined to retire into the towne againe with their losse Héere is to be remembred that during this siege before Melun there came to the king the duke of Bauiere the kings brother in law but the kings sister that had beene married to him was line 50 not then liuing and brought with him seauen hundred well appointed horssemen which were reteined to serue the king and right worthilie they bare themselues and therefore most liberallie recompensed at the kings hand for the time they continued in his seruice The king inforced this siege by all waies and meanes possible to bring the towne into subiection as well by mines as otherwise but they within the line 60 towne so valiantlie behaued themselues as well by countermines whereby at length they entered into the kings mines as by other waies of resistance that by force of assaults it was not thought anie easie matter to win the same It fortuned on a daie that whilest there rose a contention betwixt two lords of the kings host who should haue the honor to go first into the mine to incounter with the Frenchmen that now had brought their mine through into the English mines and made barriers betwixt that they might safelie come and fight with the Englishmen the king to auoid the strife entered the mine himselfe first of all other and by chance came to fight hand to hand with the lord Barbason who was likewise entered the mine before all other of them within the towne After they had fought a good season togither at length they agreed to discouer either to other their names so as the lord Barbason first declaring what he was the king likewise told him that he was the king of England Wherevpon Barbason perceiuing with whome he had fought caused the barriers foorthwith to be closed and withdrew into the citie and the king returned backe to his campe At length vittels within the towne began to faile and the pestilence began to wax hot so that the lord Barbason began to treat and in conclusion about the middest of Nouember as Fabian saith the towne was yeelded vpon certeine conditions where of one was that all that were consenting to the death of the duke of Burgognie should be deliuered to the king of England of whome the lord Barbason was suspected to be one The king sent them vnder the conduct of his brother the duke of Clarence to the citie of Paris whereof the French king made him capteine and so at his comming thither he tooke possession of the Bastill of S. Anthonie the Loure the house of Néelle and the place of Bois de Uincennes Monsieur de Barbason was accused by the duke of Burgognie and his sisters as guiltie to their fathers death but he in open court defended himselfe as not guiltie of that crime granting indeed and confessing that he was one of the familiar seruants to the Dolphin but that he was priuie or consenting to the death of the duke of Burgognie he vtterlie denied Wherevpon he was not condemned neither yet acquited by reason of such presumptions and coniectures as were alledged and brought against him so that he remained in prison at Paris and else-where the space of nine yeares till at length being brought vnto castell Galliard it chanced that the same castell was woone by those of the Dolphins part and he being as then prisoner there escaped out of danger and so by that means was set at libertie as after shall appeare Some write that he had béene put to death if he had not appealed from king Henries sentence vnto the iudgement of the officers at armes alledging that by the lawe of armes no man hauing his brother in armes within his danger afterwards ought to put him to death for any cause or quarell And that he was the kings brother in armes he prooued it for that he had fought with him hand to hand within the mines as before yee haue heard which combat was thought of equall force by the heralds as if he had fought with the king bodie to bodie within solemne lists The credit of this matter we leaue to the consideration of the readers The earle of Huntington was made capteine of Melum In defense of this towne and castell the French had gotten vnto them manie Scots At the siege héere the king kept with him yoong Iames of Scotland who sent to those Scots that they should come out and yéeld them vnto him and not to stand in armes against their liege lord and king but they gaue word backe againe they could not take him for king that was in the power of another and so kept them in hold and in their armor still King Henrie vpon winning of these forts for their rebellion against their prince which they would haue to be counted constancie and for their contemptuous answer vnto him twentie of the proudest in example of the rest caused he there to be hanged at once From thence the king departed with his armie vnto Corbeill where the French king and the two queenes then soiourned and after both the kings accompanied with the dukes of Bedford Burgognie Glocester and Excester and the earls of Warwike and Salisburie with a great number of noble men and knights set foorth towards Paris whome the citizens in good order met without the gates and the cleargie also with solemne procession All the streets were hanged with rich clothes the two kings rode togither the king of England giuing the vpper hand to his father in lawe through the great citie of Paris to our ladie church where after they had said their deuotions they departed vnto their
lodgings the French king to the house of S. Paule and the king line 10 of England to the castell of Louer The next daie the two queenes made their entrie and were receiued with like solemnities as their husbands were the day before During all the season that these two kings laie in Paris there was a great assemblie called as well of the spiritualtie as of the nobles of the temporaltie in the which the kings sat as iudges before whom the duches of Burgognie by hir proctor appealed the Dolphin and seauen other for the murther of duke Iohn hir husband line 20 To the which appeale the counsell of the other part made diuerse offers of amends as well of foundations of chantries for préests to praie for the soule as recompense of monie to the widow and children for the finall determination whereof the kings to take further aduise and counsell therein appointed another daie At this same time the thrée estates of the realme of France assembled at Paris and there euerie person seuerallie sware vpon the holie euangelists to keepe support mainteine and defend the treatie and line 30 finall accord which was concluded betwéene the two kings and thereto euerie noble man spirituall gouernour and temporall ruler set to their seales which instruments were sent to the kings treasurie of his eschecker at Westminster safelie to be kept where they yet remaine The French king at the same time being in good and perfect state of health openlie there in parlement declared that peace was concluded accorded and made by his frée assent and with the aduise line 40 of all the councell of France and that he would for his owne part and that his successors ought for their parts obserue and kéepe the same with all the articles therein conteined And likewise that all his subiects were bound for euer to obserue and kéepe the same without breaking or dooing anie thing preiudiciall therevnto During the time that the two kings thus soiourned in Paris the French king kept a small port verie few and those of the meaner sort resorting vnto line 50 his court but the king of England kept such a solemne state with so plentifull an house and shewed himselfe so bountifull in gifts and setting foorth of warlike shewes and princelie pastimes that all the noble men and other resorted to his palace to see his estate and to doo him honor He tooke vpon him as regent of France to redresse causes remooue officers reforme things that were amisse and caused a new coine to be made called a salute wherein were the armes of France and the armes of England and line 60 France quarterlie stamped Also to set all things in quiet he constituted sir Gilbert Umfreuile capteine of Melun with a good number of valiant soldiers to remaine there in garrison and the earle of Huntington coosine germane to the king was deputed capteine at Blois de Uincenes and the duke of Excester with fiue hundred men of warre was assigned to keepe Paris Thus had king Henrie when he was constituted gouernour of the land the disposing of prouinces townes and castels at his pleasure and the making of lawes and ordinances standing with the drift of his policie to kéepe both people in due obedience as Anglorum praelia bréefelie noteth saieng Rectorem patria postquam rex Gallus omnes Vnanimes proceres Henricum constituerunt Plantageneta dabat princeps iam iura duabus Gentibus effraenes ductis cohibebat habenis The duke of Bauier about the same time with the kings licence departed into his countrie both he and his retinue receiuing large gifts of the kings great liberalitie and amongst other things the king gaue him a cup of gold garnished and set with pretious stones of great price and value Moreouer he had a pension giuen him of a thousand markes by yeare vnder the kings letters patents to be had and receiued of the kings frée and liberall grant during the life of the said duke A right roiall reward worthie the maiestie of a king bestowed vpon the said duke and his retinue partlie in respect of the aliance betwixt the king and him for he had maried the kings sister but speciallie for the notable seruice which they did him at the siege before Melun So that hereby is commended vnto vs an example of gratitude and beneficence teaching vs that to such as haue béene good and gratious vnto vs we should be alwaies forward with a right hand and readie mind to make amends in some proportion and measure When the king had thus ordered his businesse he with the quéene his wife the princes year 1421 nobles of the realme departed from Paris the sixt of Ianuarie and came to Rone but first before his departing he caused processe to be made and awarded foorth against Charles the Dolphin commanding him to appéere at the marble table at Paris where for lacke of appearance he was with all solemnitie in such case requisite denounced guiltie of the murther and homicide of Iohn duke of Burgognie and by the sentence of parlement banished the realme but the Dolphin withdrew into Languedoc and after to Poictiers getting to him such fréends as he could and namelie he found the earle of Arminacke verie faithfull to him not onelie aiding him with men but also with his owne person he continuallie serued him against all his aduersaries The king of England comming to Rone soiourned there a certeine time and receiued the homage of all the nobles of Normandie amongst whome the earle of Stafford did homage for the countie of Perch and Arthur of Britaine likewise for the countie of Yurie He also ordeined his lieutenant generall both of France and Normandie his brother Thomas duke of Clarence and his deputie in Normandie was the earle of Salisburie When the feast of Christmasse was passed he departed from Rone with the quéene his wife and by Amiâ—ns came to Calis where he tooke ship the morow after Candlemasse daie and landed at Douer and came to Canturburie and from thence to Eltham and so through London to Westminster I passe ouer to write what ioy and triumph was shewed by the citizens of London and of all other his subiects in euerie place where he came The king himselfe to render vnto God his most humble hartie thanks caused solemne processions to be obserued and kept fiue daies togither in euerie citie and towne After that doone he made great purueiance for the coronation of his quéene spouse the faire ladie Katharine which was doone the daie of S. Matthew being the twentie fourth of Februarie with all such ceremonies and princelie solemnitie as apperteined Which because it was full of roialtie and honour the qualitie of the principall personages requiring no lesse and recorded by writers of former ages it séemeth necessarie and conuenient in this place to report it in such sort as it is found at large in some though others